#bts jin x oc | Explore Tumblr posts and blogs

smartkookiee · 3 months ago

Text

Wounds We Never Show // Ch.4 — jjk.

.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・ ❥pairing: Jungkook x Reader (she/they, afab) ❥genre/rating: 18 +explicit content, enemies to lovers, enemies to friends to lovers, enemies with benefits ❥chapter warnings/tags: Drinking, Swearing, Fighting, multiple uses of the middle finger, some medical talk, Smoking,.........SMUT, making out, heavy petting, dirty talk, protected sex (WRAP IT UP), cum eating, fingering, multiple orgasms, oral (f.receiving), cowgirl, JK a little obsessed with your body (squint), somewhat pathetic jk? yeah its really hot and intense just trust me, like the tension is so.... Oh it all sorts of confusing for everyone's feelings. This chapter had ME giggling ❥word-count: 15.1k (hehehe) ❥Series Masterlist Previous Chapter ||❥|| Next chapter fic is cross posted to ao3 send an ask or comment on post to be added to the taglist! .・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。.・。.・

You had hoped—no—prayed, that your gas station encounter with Jungkook would be a one off encounter. You had pushed it from your mind and tucked it away because it probably would be the only time it would happen. It has been kicking up old memories these days. Old frustrations and annoyances as well.

Many stories for another time, but college was on your mind now. How everything played out… you still to this day have no idea what set Jungkook off so bad.

Sighing, you stirred your noodles in your ramen cup, eyes tracing little circles as you zoned out in thought. This side of the hospital was quieter, and you enjoyed the break room here. A small, cozy spot where you could actually hear yourself think. You were so lost in memories that you didn’t notice someone else had walked in.

“Y/N?”

You blinked and looked up, nearly dropping your chopsticks. Dr. Kim Seokjin stood beside you, his tall frame practically radiating energy. His white coat was open, slightly wrinkled as if he’d been speed-walking for hours, and he was flashing you the kind of grin that could probably be seen from space.

“Dr. Kim,” you said, straightening up, a polite smile forming. You’d wanted to talk with him yesterday, but schedules had kept you both busy. “Good morning, sir.”

“Good morning.” He laughed and held a hand out to you in a theatrical manner. “I know we’ve met before but thought I should reintroduce myself. Properly this time!”

“Oh, no problem, sir. I feel like I know everything about you already, the others have been filling me in.” You took his hand, and his grip was warm and reassuring, with just a hint of that showmanship flair he couldn’t seem to hide.

“And I’ve been seeing your work in the charts,” he said, barely pausing for breath. “Your attention to detail is phenomenal! I’m really sorry I haven’t been around to welcome you properly! Vic’s thrilled to have you up here—I get why,” He puttered around the small room to the counters, taking an apple. “And listen, my office is always open if you need anything. Anything. Or just go and pester Yoongi,” he added with a gleam in his eye. “He needs a good pestering every now and then.”

You laugh, nodding. “Oh I have no issue bothering Yoongi.”

“Perfect, you'll do great up here.” Tossing the apple up and catching it smoothly, he began to take a few small steps back out of the room, “Wish I could stay and chat more, but surgery calls. But hey, we’ll talk later this week. I promise!”

Right then, he bumped backward straight into Vic, who was stepping into the room with a look that could cut through any excuse Seokjin could come up with. She gave him a once-over, crossing her arms and tilting her head.

“Shouldn’t you be heading to surgery, Dr. Kim?” She asked, her voice dry as sandpaper.

Seokjin’s face twisted into a pout. “Wow, not even a good morning, Dr. Kim, you miracle-worker? Or maybe, how was your life-changing surgery last night?” He took an exaggerated bite out of his apple, grinning at her with a mischievous gleam.

Vic rolled her eyes but humored him, voice dripping with sarcasm. “Good morning, Dr. Kim, miracle-worker. How was your life-changing surgery last night? Now can you get to the surgical floor before they decide to operate on you instead?”

“Fine,” Seokjin continued to pout as he made his way out of the room, calling back. “I’ll have you know I saved at least seven lives last night!”

“Great, now go save seven more!” Vic let out an exasperated laugh, closing the break room door. You laughed a little bit taking another bite of your ramen. Vic pulled up a chair in front of you, slumping down with a heavy sigh.

“He certainty makes your life easy, huh?” You tease Vic, and she laughs.

“Oh, definitely,” Vic replied, rolling her eyes but unable to hide her fond smile. “But he’s a good guy, even with all the theatrics. A great surgeon.”

“I believe it.” You said. Even though it was only your second day up here you had already heard so many good things. You knew Seokjin somewhat but now you felt like you really knew him—even though you had maybe two conversations.

Vic leaned on her hand, watching you with a glint of curiosity. “Please tell me you have an interesting story or something to distract me with. I’m about to lose my mind doing the same rounds all day.”

You snort, dragging out a long sigh for effect., “I ran into Jungkook last night.”

Her eyes lit up, and she sat up straight. “Oh really?”

“Turns out he works close to where I live. We bumped into each other at the store by my place.” You scrunch your face up in mild annoyance.

“Booty call on demand. That’s convenient.” Vic laughs to herself but can tell you aren’t so amused. “Sorry, so was it weird?”

You paused, “A little? He… wanted to talk about it.”

“Oh, interesting.” Vic scooted her chair closer to you, like you were going to reveal some big secret.

So, you told her everything—not that there was much to tell, but Vic was hanging on every word as if it were the best gossip she'd heard all week. You admitted you were hoping it was a one-off encounter; the idea of walking a couple of extra blocks just to avoid the place was tempting.

“How fun!” Vic leaned back in her seat and rested her arms behind her head.

You roll your eyes, “You and I have different definitions of fun.”

Vic smirked, a mischievous glint in her eye. “Every time you guys meet, it’s like God flips a coin. Fight or... you know.” She wiggled her eyebrows playfully, her grin widening as you kicked her ankle under the table.

“Stop.” You stood up, mostly eager to escape her relentless teasing.

You pushed the thought of Jungkook out of your mind, spending the rest of the day diving into your rounds. By the time you finished, exhaustion hit you full force, but you decided you needed a quick pick-me-up. Maybe a small snack and an energy drink for tomorrow would do you some good. So you stopped by the convenience store near your apartment again today, hoping for a quiet, uneventful errand.

Well that was up until–

“Oh god damn it,” you muttered under your breath, spotting Jungkook at the end of one of the aisles. He noticed you at the same moment, blinking as if the universe had just pulled a fast one on him.

“You’re kidding right?” Jungkook whispered into the air, looking up to the ceiling like he was talking to something else. Of course you would be here again, he had purposefully decided to show up at a different time in the hopes he wouldn’t run into you again but here you were.

You quickly grabbed your snack, brushing past him without a word, darting to the drinks for a swift escape. Jungkook watched for a second before going back to his shopping, both of you clearly trying to act unaffected. After rushing to the counter, you checked out and slipped out of the store as quickly as you’d arrived. Behind you, Jungkook let out a quiet sigh, relieved, mentally vowing to stick to later store runs to avoid the awkwardness.

But the universe, it seemed, had other plans. The next day, the same scenario unfolded.

As you walked out of the store later the next evening, your steps faltered when you saw him entering. His expression mirrored your own—the wide-eyed disbelief, followed by something more annoyed and inpatient.

“Oh, Jesus.” Jungkook muttered, glancing heavenward as if to say seriously, again?

Your eyes narrowed, your disbelief morphing quickly into irritation. “Stalking me now, Jungkook?” Without missing a beat, you bumped your shoulder into his as you passed. Deliberately harder than necessary.

Jungkook snorted, throwing you an unimpressed glance. “You aren’t even worth the breath it would take to come up with an insult,” he muttered, turning away as if the encounter bored him.

You looked back, a mocking smile playing on your lips. “Disappointing,” you said, tone dripping with satisfaction. “Your comebacks are getting lazy.”

Jungkook just went inside, not even bothering with a response. He couldn’t help but think three times in the same week? This would be the most you and Jungkook had seen each in such a short period in five years. What kind of joke was this? Was this some kind of punishment for your ill-advised night together? Did the two of you tip some kind of karmic scale somewhere so you were doomed to keep running into each other? Whatever it was, Jungkook could only hope that this was the last time.

Except it didn’t end there, cause the next evening–

You rounded the corner of an aisle only to freeze, spotting Jungkook standing by the drink fridge again, his back to you. He turned just as you did, his face falling into an exasperated glare. “Okay, now I really need a restraining order,” you said, folding your arms with an annoyed sigh.

“Funny, I’ve been nice enough to come at different times every day. Maybe I need the restraining order.” He pressed his tongue against his cheek, clearly just as irked. He yanked a drink from the fridge with unnecessary force, glancing at you as if daring you to counter him.

You shook your head, unimpressed. “I live in this neighborhood, so if anyone should be giving up their convenience store privileges, it’s you.”

Jungkook let out a dry laugh, stepping closer. “Maybe it’s fate’s way of telling you to find a new place.”

You scoffed, holding his gaze. “Please. If anything, fate’s just telling you that I was here first. So maybe you’re the one who needs to find a new store.”

“You’re not nearly as scary as you think you are, you know that?” He smirked, but there was a hint of challenge in his eyes.

You raised an eyebrow. “Keep testing me, and you might find out just how scary I can be.” Grabbing your drink, you attempted to brush past him, but he shifted just enough to subtly stick his foot out. The move was barely noticeable—until you tripped, stumbling forward. You whipped around, eyes blazing with white-hot rage, only to see Jungkook with a look of pure satisfaction, like he’d just won some unspoken game.

“Oh, whoops.” he said, his voice dripping with childish amusement. Jungkook never thought in his grown age he would be intentionally tripping someone else, but he was always surprised when it came to your interactions.

“Seriously?” you hissed, glaring at him.

Jungkook shrugged, clearly unfazed as he made his way toward the counter, all too pleased with himself. “Careful, wouldn’t want you to hurt yourself.”

You let out a scoff, not caring about the stares from the other customers as you muttered under your breath, “Fuck you.”

Jungkook looked back with an infuriatingly casual grin, then quickly left with a wave before you had the chance to retaliate. He was out of the store and gone before you could fully process the whole interaction, leaving you fuming and oddly rattled, wondering just how far this little war would go.

The tension between you two was unmistakably intensifying, each encounter adding to the growing irritation. Determined to avoid him, you decided to go to the store way earlier than usual the next day. You’d planned it all out in your head, you scoped out the store through the window, even checked up and down the street for any sign of him. It had appeared to be all clear. All you needed was some ibuprofen so this should be quick. Confident, you headed on inside, grabbed what you needed and checked out, hoping to finally break the streak of unfortunate coincidences.

But, of course, fate was not done testing you.

As you stepped out of the store, bag in hand, you glanced left and there he was. This time, he had a friend with him, chatting casually as they strolled down the street. Jungkook spotted you at the same moment, his face shifting from casual amusement to a mix of disbelief and exasperation.

A laugh escaped your lips despite yourself, part amusement and part resignation. The absurdity of it was almost impressive at this point. Jungkook’s friend noticed the interaction, giving him a curious look. Jungkook just sighed, visibly exhausted by the constant run-ins. Now Jimin got to experience this chance encounter.

At this point, you’d completely abandoned any pretense of politeness. Without breaking stride, you lifted both hands, middle fingers raised, and started walking backward up the street, smirking as you saw the irritation flicker across Jungkook’s face.

“Real mature.” Jungkook called, shaking his head.

You shrugged, calling back, “I go high when you go low.” With that, you turned on your heel and continued down the street. Jungkook sighed, grateful this encounter hadn’t escalated further.

Jimin watched you walk away, eyebrows raised. “You gonna explain what that was all about?”

“That,” Jungkook muttered, heading into the store, “was a usual encounter with Y/N.”

“Oh… oh.” Jimin nodded, connecting the dots. He and Jungkook had been friends for ages, so although he hadn’t met you before, he’d definitely heard tales of you—and now he was seeing it all firsthand. “You really weren’t joking.”

Jungkook snorted, grabbing a snack. “I couldn’t make this up if I tried.”

Jungkook began to give Jimin a quick rundown of the week’s events as they walked back to the office after getting a few things. Jungkook describes each encounter more ridiculous than the last, his annoyance apparent. Jimin’s grin only grew wider with every detail, eyes gleaming with amusement.

“Wait, so you’ve really been running into each other all week?”

“Like clockwork,” Jungkook muttered, exasperated. “It’s like she knows exactly when I’ll be here.”

“Well if you go missing, I’ll know where to start looking for you.” Jimin joked and Jungkook brushed him off.

It wasn’t a joke. If Jungkook did go missing you probably would be the first suspect. You weren’t too far off from wanting to strangle him usually so it would be justified.

Now it was Saturday and you were back at work so you decided to just avoid the store altogether today, no way you could run into him if you just didn't show up. Plus tonight you would be going out. Ash and you planned to go to an emo night and you couldn’t wait, it was your reward for making it through this week for sure.

Still, you found your thoughts drifting to Jungkook’s irritatingly smug face as you went about your work. You were so distracted that you barely noticed Ji-eun watching you, a touch of concern in her eyes.

“You okay, kid?” Ji-eun asked, her voice pulling you out of your thoughts. She tilted her head, studying you.

You blinked, realizing you’d zoned out completely. “Sorry,” you said with a sheepish smile as you noted her blood pressure on your tablet. “I got so distracted I didn’t even realize you were talking.”

She laughed, waving a hand as if brushing away your apology. “Oh, don’t be silly. I was just rambling about my kids anyway.” She gave you a knowing look. “But I can tell something’s weighing on you.”

You were a little taken aback by her question, “Oh it’s just personal things.”

“Well I’ve got loads of advice if you need some. I’ve nothing better to do these days.” She gestured around at the obvious surroundings, she must have been getting bored as even though its only been a few days. The room had slowly been filling up with crochet projects, the corpes of the failed pieces had piled up in the corner of the room. “Come on, you can tell me while you finish up.”

You chuckled, typing a few notes into your tablet. “It’s complicated… there’s this guy.”

Ji-eun cuts you off with a knowing smile, “Ain't it always a guy.”

You laugh but shake your head, “Not with me usually. It’s also not like that… this guy is seriously just–” You paused, your mouth in a tight line and your shoulders rising just at the thought of Jungkook, “an absolute nightmare.”

“Nightmare? He sounds intense. What did he do to earn that title?” Ji-eun asked, her eyes wide with amused curiosity.

“Now that is a much longer and complicated story.” You sigh, continuing to move around her, beginning to inspect her skin.

“Again. I have all the time in the world.” Ji-eun really was desperate for a good story, and honestly you were a little desperate to lay it all out on the table again.

You found yourself more willing to spill the details than you expected. “We knew each other in college but had a big blowout. Then ever since, we fight and argue and it sometimes borders on physical altercations. I’ve never met anyone who can get under my skin like he does. But we ended up as the maid of honor and best man at our friends’ wedding, and I thought maybe, just maybe, we’d be able to be civil.”

“And?” she prompted, amused.

You shook your head, moving to examine her skin as part of her routine. “We just fought again. Normally, I can avoid him in most situations, but this week? I’ve run into him every single day. It’s like he’s popping up everywhere.”

“Sounds like the universe is really having a field day with the two of you.” She grinned at you childishly.

You rolled your eyes, laughing as you checked Ji-eun’s arms and made sure there were no signs of discoloration or swelling. “Feels like it. I keep turning corners, and there he is, just… waiting to ruin my day.”

Ji-eun’s smile softened as she watched you, nodding as you recounted the drama. “Sounds exhausting,” she said gently. “Sometimes, we end up running into people like that for a reason though. Especially because it sounds like there is major unfinished business here.”

You sighed, moving down to check the circulation in her legs, grateful that she didn’t seem to mind your rambling. “Oh, there’s a reason all right—to remind me that my patience has limits.”

She chuckled, shaking her head. “Believe me, I’ve had my share of people who made my blood boil. But, you know, it made me realize that some people test us because they see something in us. Sometimes, even if it’s frustrating, it’s a chance to learn something.”

“I don’t think there’s anything he sees in me other than a chance to annoy me. It’s been five years of this so if I was supposed to learn something I would hope I would have figured it out by now.” You note a few things in her chart. Ji-eun hadn’t been showing really any signs of fatigue lately but you could tell that she was shaking a little bit when holding up her legs.

Ji-eun tilted her head, her tone thoughtful as she continued. “Sometimes, we’re put in front of the same person over and over because it’s life’s way of pushing us toward something or to be better. And that doesn’t have to mean romance—it could mean resolving something. Or maybe finding a way to make peace? Maybe this is the universe saying hey, heres you opportunity to fix everything?”

You scoffed softly, checking her pulse and nodding as it came back steady. “I don’t think peace is anywhere in our future.”

“Maybe, maybe not. Just don’t let him control your day-to-day. One lesson I’ve learned is to live for what makes you happy, not what keeps you frustrated. You don’t have to let him have so much power over your mood. He’s just a stupid boy after all. Sometimes, it’s just about saying to yourself, He’s not worth it.”

You considered her words, hesitating as you updated her notes on your tablet. She was right; it was draining to have Jungkook on your mind constantly, even if it was just anger. Maybe part of what frustrated you was how much headspace he took up, how he seemed to affect your peace.

“I guess I hadn’t realized how much he had been ruining my mood.” You let out a long dragged out sigh, “You are pretty good with the advice.”

“I know!” She flashed you a big cheesy grin again, immediately improving your mood. “I don’t have any daughters so it’s nice to grant what wisdom I have to someone else. About boys and other things.”

You finish up with Ji-eun and you continue about the rest of your day in a much better mood. She was absolutely right, Jungkook was an idiot and you should not let him ruin your mood. After all you finally were going to spend a fun evening out with Ash. So you picked yourself up and pushed through the rest of the day to get to this evening. Ash would be coming over since she wanted to steal some clothes and make up for you.

The two of you would be joining Hoseok for an emo night at the club you went too for Melanie's Bachelorette party. You had really been looking forward too it all week. It would be your reward for surviving Jungkook.

Once you made it home, Ash had already arrived and was waiting outside. She made herself very comfortable shuffling through your closet like she lived here herself. You had already picked out an outfit aside so now you were really just waiting on Ash to make some decisions. In her rummaging you decided to call Melanie, filling her in on your eventful week with satan's spawn.

“I think you’re being just a tiny bit dramatic,” Melanie said, her voice crackling through the phone as you absentmindedly scrolled on your phone. Namjoon and Melanie were still on their honeymoon but Namjoon wasn’t feeling good so she had a few minutes to talk.

“I don’t think shopping at the same convenience store is going to kill you,” Melanie continued, the patience in her tone borderline condescending.

“You don’t know that!” You protested, “For all I know, he could hex the place. Next time I walk in, bam! Up in flames.”

“Highly unlikely,” she said, her voice dry.

“I mean,” Ash pipes up from inside your closet, having pulled out a dress only to toss it back in. “You can’t completely rule it out, though.”

“See? Ash gets it.”

Melanie sighed. “Fine. If you go back to the convenience store and spontaneously combust, I will issue a formal statement in your obituary that I was wrong.”

“It’s the least you could do,” you said, throwing in an exaggerated sniffle for dramatic effect. You could practically hear Melanie’s eye-roll through the phone.

“Still, it’s kind of weird that you’ve lived there this long and never run into each other.” she muses.

Ash agrees from your closet. “Jungkook’s been working at that firm for like two years. It’s shocking your paths haven’t crossed.”

“It’s a sick, twisted joke is what it is,” you huff, folding a pair of jeans that Ash discarded. “Can’t believe he tripped me.”

“Again, dramatic,” Melanie muttered.

“Yeah yeah enough about me. When do you guys get back? I need some Melanie time.” This was probably the longest stretch of period you had gone without seeing Melanie. You had been attached at the hip since you met basically.

“Tomorrow night, we will be in super late. Someone wanted to be back to work on Monday.” Her tone clearly pointed towards Namjoon. You let out a snort. It’s been two weeks since the wedding so Namjoon was probably itching to get back to his routine.

Ash came out of your closet with a dress and leather jacket combo, “How does this look?”

You think for a moment, “If you accessorize it I think it will be great.” Which you had plenty of accessories to dress it up just right. You also needed her to decide because it was already late and you two needed to start getting ready.

“I can’t believe you guys are going out without me. You must hate me.” Melanie whines on the other side of the phone and you laugh at her.

“You are in paradise. With the love of your life,” you laugh, plopping your phone down on the bed as you slip on your outfit. “I would take that over an emo night any day.”

“No, you guys hate me,” she insists, fake-crying loudly into the phone. You and Ash exchange amused glances.

“Aw, poor baby,” Ash coos into the phone, laughing as she rummages through your jewelry box.

After some playful back-and-forth, Melanie finally hangs up, still grumbling in betrayal. You and Ash pick up the pace, now racing against the clock to get ready. Ash is better at makeup than you, so once she’s done, she helps you with a bold, modern emo look—sharp eyeliner and dark lipstick that gives a bit of edge without going full 2010s throwback.

After some last-minute touch-ups, you and Ash finally head out, both buzzing with excitement. The club is packed when you arrive, but the line moves quickly, and soon you’re slipping inside to the familiar pulse of music and flashing lights. Inside, you and Ash share a grin, already swept up in the energy of the night.

Once inside, the club is already alive with energy, dark lights and neon hues casting a moody glow over the dance floor. People are scattered around, some nodding along to the beat, others fully immersed, lost in the music. You and Ash weave your way through the crowd, searching for Hoseok.

It doesn’t take long to spot him by the bar, where he’s already ordered a round for the three of you. He’s dressed to match the night’s vibe, with dark clothes and a silver chain, looking effortlessly cool. He grins as he catches sight of you both.

“My babies! Took you long enough!” he teases, sliding the drinks over as you reach him.

“Blame Ash,” you reply, elbowing her playfully.

Ash scoffs. “Please, you’re the one who needed help with eyeliner!”

“Whatever, it’s time to actually get this party started!” Hoseok says. The three of you clink glasses, laughing as you take your first sips. The familiar taste mixes perfectly with the thrum of guitar filling the air, already pulling you into the spirit of the night.

A song Ash knew immediately filled the air of the club and Ash let out an excited yell, grabbing your hand and pulling you onto the dance floor. You barely have a moment to take another sip before she’s dragging you through the crowd, laughing all the way.

Hoseok follows, and soon the three of you are lost in the sea of people, letting the music take over. Ash throws her arms up, singing along to every word, and you find yourself joining in, laughing when you miss a lyric here or there. Hoseok, usually the smoothest of dancers, isn’t above a little head-banging, which only makes you all laugh harder.

After a while, you retreat to the edge of the dance floor, panting and grinning. Hoseok comes back with another round, passing you something sweet. The refreshing drink is exactly what you need after dancing up a storm.

“Oh, this is perfect,” you sigh, savoring the cool, sugary flavor.

Ash, fanning herself dramatically, suggests, “Let’s catch some air.” You and Hoseok nod, following her outside. The November night is brisk, and the cold air hits you like a splash of water—invigorating after the club’s stuffy heat. You take a deep breath, grateful for the moment to cool down.

As you settle into a quiet corner on the patio, mostly used by smokers, Ash turns to you. “Was that bartender from last time here?” she asks, her eyes gleaming with curiosity.

You shake your head, a little disappointed. “Nope. I was hoping to see him, though! Maybe he’s just not working tonight.”

“Boo,” Hoseok pouts, placing his hands on your shoulders and giving you a playful shake. “Don’t worry, we can find you someone better.”

“Oh yeah?” you laugh looking over your shoulder at him.

“He does know like everyone.” Ash smirks, it was true. It was always a staple for your group outings that Hoseok always knew someone. Hoseok is a magnet for people. Outgoing and effortlessly charming, he always manages to bump into familiar faces no matter where you go.

Hoseok just shrugs with a mischievous smile. “What can I say? I’m a people person.”

“I think I’m okay.” You giggle leaning against one of the walls next to you guys.

Hoseok does seem to have something catch his eye a little too quickly. “Don’t hate me but I’ll be right back.”

Before either you or Ash could get a word in Hoseok hopped away over to another group that was just out of your sight. “How does he do that?” Ash laughs trying to follow him with her eyes.

“I don’t get it either. He just loves meeting people.” You sip on your drink for a second, it giving you a much needed buzz. Hoseok definitely made sure this second drink was a little stronger than the first.

“Oh I think he is waving us over.” Ash grabs your wrist and starts pulling you in his direction. It takes a little bobbing and weaving past other groups out here but he eventually comes into sight. Waving at the both of you with a big smile on his face from something someone said in the group.

“Jimin!” Hoseok gestures enthusiastically as you approach. “Meet my friends Ash and Y/N!”

Jimin turns, flashing a warm smile as he extends his hand. “Nice to meet you both! Hoseok’s told me all about you.”

“Oh no,” Ash teases, shaking his hand with a stare at Hoseok. “I hope he didn’t embarrass us.”

Jimin laughs, his eyes crinkling in the corners. “Only good things, I promise. You’re safe.”

As you shake his hand, something about him feels strangely familiar, though you can’t quite place it. “How do you know Hobi?”

Jimin grins, throwing an arm around Hoseok’s shoulders. “Oh, we go way, way back. I could tell you so many stories.”

“Way too many,” Hoseok chuckles, nudging him. “I don’t need them using any of those stories against me.”

“Too late,” you laugh, and the three of you share a smile.

Just then, Hoseok’s eyes light up as he glances to the side. “Ah, there you are!” he says, breaking away from Jimin to greet someone else.

You follow his gaze, and your heart skips a beat as you spot Jungkook, striding over with his usual relaxed confidence. He was in a dark shirt with a printed ribcage on it and wore a leather jacket on top and fitting cargo pants, and really large combat boots. Definitely understanding the assignment for the theme. It takes you a second to register that it’s actually him standing there. You instinctively turn to Ash, who has her mouth wide open in shock before breaking into quiet laughter at the absurdity of your luck.

“JK!” Hoseok says warmly, pulling Jungkook into a quick hug.

Jungkook, still oblivious to you, is in mid-conversation with Hoseok when Ash’s laughter finally catches his attention. His eyes shift, first to Ash, and then they land on you. His smile fades, and you can see the disbelief setting in.

“You’ve got to be fucking kidding me,” you scoff.

“What are the odds?” Jungkook's expression turns equally unimpressed. “This night just went downhill.”

“Believe me, I’m just as thrilled to see you.” you retort, crossing your arms.

Hoseok glances between the two of you, clearly caught off guard. “Wait, you guys know each other?”

Ash covers her mouth, barely containing her amusement. “Oh, they know each other all right.” Although sometimes you and Jungkook took your fights too far, Ash did find quite a bit of entertainment in them.

“Oh you’re Y/N?” Jimin piped up after noticing the draggers you and Jungkook were throwing at each other with your eyes. “This guy hasn’t shut up about you all week. I saw your theatrics yesterday. Really funny.”

Any other time you would have cringed at your public display of hatred but you were too busy focussing on Jungkook standing here. You didn’t notice it until now but he had a lip piercing. You had no idea he had a lip piercing did you? Was it fake? “Wow talking about me to your friends, it seems you really are my biggest fan aren’t you?” You say, disdain in your tone.

Jungkook’s eyes glint with mischief. “Biggest fan? More like a spectator. Someone has to make sure you don’t take down the whole room with you.”

You scoff, shaking your head. “Please. I think you’re just secretly obsessed with me. It’s kind of pathetic, actually.”

“Hey, okay, how about we reel it in.” Ash throws an arm over your shoulder, wanting to break the tension before it gets too high. You finished off your drink with some annoyance, you were just getting started.

“Yes, how about another round?” Hoseok looks around the group. Ash nods a little too enthusiastically and starts pushing you away. You were giving the death glare to Jungkook until you could no longer see him over your shoulder. Hoseok trailing close behind.

“She’s cute, I see why you fight with her so often.” Jimin pokes Jungkooks cheek to tease him and jungkook swats his hand away.

“It’s really not like that.”

“Weren’t you telling me the other day that you guys called a truce at that wedding you went to or something? What happened there?” Jimin folded his arms over his chest.

“A temporary truce. Back to our normal selves now.” Jungkook pulls out a cigarette and his lighter from his pocket. Lighting up the cigarette and taking a long drag, brushing past the subject. He would find any reason to not have to talk about you anymore.

“What did you guys do to make it work?” Jimin found his curiosity piqued the more Jungkook tried to push the subject away, Folding his arms over his chest.

“Why so curious?” Jungkook raises his eyebrow, offering the cigarette to Jimin as a way of distraction.

“Why are you avoiding the question?” Jimin could tell Jungkook now had more to tell than he was letting on.

“Avoiding what?” Taehyung strolled up the both of them, Jungkook and Jimin had gotten so wrapped up that they forgot they were waiting for him to arrive. Which was the whole reason they had been hanging out here at all.

“Look who finally showed up,” Jungkook says, giving Taehyung a side hug.

“He’s avoiding my questions about Y/N,” Jimin informs Taehyung, taking another drag from the cigarette before Jungkook snatches it back.

Taehyung let out a breathy laugh, “Jesus, where can you even start with the history between these two.”

“You just missed a sparkling encounter between them.” Jimin nodded his head inside where you had gone. Taehyung immediately perked up.

“She’s here? Where?” Taehyung glancing around to see if he can spot you.

“Oh so you like Y/N?” Jimin asked.

“Oh she’s awesome.” Taehyung beamed, he really did think highly of you. Jungkook is very obviously peeved by your glowing review from Taehyung. “Oh come on, she's so sweet!”

“Interesting.” Jimin nodded, rubbing his chin.

“More like rotten inside and out.” Jungkook mumbled, letting his annoyance bubble up.

Taehyung bumped Jungkook's shoulder with his own, “He’s an unreliable source. She’s never been anything but wonderful to me. Oh, if only she would accept my hand.” Taehyung dramatically sighed a hand on his forehead.

“Please I’ve never seen you commit to keeping a plant alive, let alone to another person.” Jungkook laughs.

“True,” Taehyung grinned, knowing full well he'd probably leave with someone by the end of the night, just to add to his reputation. “But she’s gorgeous, and she’s way too good for anyone.”

“Can we please talk about something else?” Jungkook groaned, feeling his skin prickle at the mention of you.

“Oh, she really gets under your skin, huh?” Jimin smirked, clearly enjoying Jungkook’s discomfort. “I’ll have to keep this in mind.”

“You don’t even know the half of it.” Taehyung rolled his eyes knowingly.

Jungkook tried his best to steer the conversation elsewhere, but Jimin’s interest only seemed to deepen. Jungkook could already tell this topic wouldn’t die easily, especially with Jimin's tendency to dig for juicy details.

As the night wore on the three of them eventually made it back inside and had a handful of drinks of their own. Enjoying the music, and singing along to the songs. So were you, Ash, and Hoseok. You all had basically stayed glued to the dance floor when you were not getting more drinks. Screaming at the top of your lungs and rocking out as hard as you could. Your worry about Jungkook ruining the night had melted away rather quickly with each shot you took.

With every shot, your confidence and sense of adventure grew. You had a habit of wandering off when you got drunk, and tonight was no exception. Ash had been doing her best to keep an eye on you, fully aware of this tendency. But as soon as she looked away for a moment—just as Hoseok stepped away to grab some waters—you were gone. Pushing her way through the crowded club, Ash searched for you, but you were nowhere to be found. Her concern grew with each passing minute, especially since she was fairly intoxicated herself, making her sense of direction hazy. She quickly texted Hoseok about the situation, and he, too, began weaving through the crowd in search of you.

Ash emerged out of the crowd to eventually bump into Taehyung and Jungkook trying to go out onto the floor.

“Tae?” She looked at him confused but then relieved, “I had no idea you were here.”

“Hey!” Taehyung slurred his words as he pulled Ash into a hug, “Where have you been all night?”

“On the dance floor!” She grinned, grabbing his and Jungkook’s arms to steady herself. “Hey, have either of you seen Y/N? She tends to... wander after a few drinks, and I can’t find her.”

Jungkook shook his head, “Not since we saw you guys outside.”

“Can you please help me find her?” Ash knew asking for anything from Jungkook when it came to you would be a long shot.

“Of course we will.” Taehyung nodded his head vigorously and patted Jungkook on the back, “We are on it.”

Ash gives a thankful smile between the both of them, “Thank you, please text me when you find her.” Ash then without another word moves on to continue trying to find you.

Jungkook groaned, the alcohol making him a little too open with his emotions. “Do I have too?”

“Yes. Be a good friend to Ash and look around.” Taehyung pushed him into the opposite direction of himself, thinking maybe that splitting up would make it easier.

Jungkook trudged around the edge of the club looking in tables and in darker corners to see if you had gotten scooped up somewhere or were clinging to a wall. He decided you probably also were going to need some water once he found you and you would need a minute to sober up. The water cup he got posed a little bit of a spill threat anywhere he went though. He was pretty tipsy himself but not enough he wouldn’t recognize your annoying face or voice when he spotted it. He was having no luck this way so he decided to move around the dance area to see if maybe you had got swept away with some of the crowd.

Which Jungooks thought wouldn’t be too wrong. You really had just gotten pulled into the crowd, you hadn’t really noticed Ash had gone missing since you were just enjoying the music. You had sent a few drunk voice messages to Melanie, who you were sure would have some hilarious responses too in the morning. You had become overwhelmed with the amount of people around you and the heat though so you decided to start pushing your way out, which doing while rather tipsy was somewhat difficult.

You felt yourself tilt a little and bump your head straight into someone’s chest. What you didn’t immediately register was that the front of your top had become completely soaked. Shocking you almost to a sober state from the ice cold water. You immediately felt bad because you may have just accidentally bumped into someone and their drink spilled down on you.

“I’m so sorry.” You throw your hands over your mouth and look up to see the person, finding Jungkook to be on the other end of your apology, “Oh it’s you again!”

“Shit.” Jungook knew how cold that water probably was. He really did feel bad that it got split but you had come outta nowhere at him.

You scoff and glance down at your now soaked front annoyed. Your wobbly brain not totally thinking straight. “You totally did that on purpose.” Just as you were saying it you swayed a bit. Jungkook notices you losing your balance and steadies you.

“Ash asked me to find you. That water was for you.” He helped move you away from the center of the room and to a less crowded spot.

“Yeah whatever. You wanted to embarrass me right? Cause I embarrassed you in front of your friend Jim.” You slur and start to stumble away from Jungkook. If it weren’t you he may have laughed at the thought of someone calling Jimin Jim instead.

“Believe it or not. I don’t spare you that much thought.” Jungkook rolled his eyes, but continued to follow you. Making sure you didn’t fall flat on your face, which would have been amusing in his mind.

Jungkook tried to keep his hands on your shoulders to guide you away but you kept swatting them off of you. “Your voice is so annoying. You’re annoying. Get away from me, annoying boy.”

“I am actually trying to help you, I’ll have you know.” Jungkook rolled his eyes. You could swat his hands away a thousand times. He was still going to get you back to Ash.

You sway back and forth, it had started to make you feel a little seasick and you were worried you may actually hurl. “I need to go to the bathroom.”

With a reluctant sigh Jungkook nods, “I’ll get you there.”

Jungkook helps to guide you. Blocking anyone else from bumping into you. Getting you to the bathrooms. It was just a hallway with a handful of single person bathrooms. Jungkook manages to get you to one that was open at the end. You stumble your way in but don’t go to hurl you just press your back to the cold tiles.

The small bathroom felt claustrophobic under the harsh glare of the fluorescent lights, illuminating the scribbles on the walls—snippets of humor and frustration from past patrons. You were acutely aware of the ridiculousness of the situation; the tipsy haze that had wrapped around your mind was starting to lift. The cold splash of water had brought you back to a semblance of sobriety, but not enough to chase away the stubborn annoyance that bubbled beneath the surface.

“This is your fault.” You glared at Jungkook but then looked down at your shirt. It actually was drying up pretty good. Probably would be dry by the end of the night.

“Even if I hadn’t done it, you would find a reason to make it my fault.” Jungkook rolled his eyes, leaning his back against the bathroom door.

You gave him a begrudging smile, tilting your head in fake gratitude. “Well, thank you for ruining my shirt and my night. You’re a real hero.”

He laughed, a bitter laugh. “Fuck off. You’re the one who had too much and worried everyone. Seems like you were the one to really ruin the night.”

“Oh so suddenly you worry about me now?” You roll your eyes, you know he didn’t

“You know what. I’ll be a bigger man. Yeah, you were drunk and alone and one of my friends was concerned about you. So I was too.” Jungkook leaned away from the door and crossed his arms, sick and tired of having to deal with you this week.

His words stung, and you couldn’t shake the guilt creeping in. You had really worried Ash and Hoseok, and the weight of that realization pressed down on you. “Fine. Well, mission accomplished; you can leave now.”

“No.” Jungkook shrugged.

“Excuse me?”

“No, I’m going to walk you back to Ash myself. Doing my job as a good friend to make sure you’re okay. Whether you like it or not.” He widened his stance, as if bracing for a push that he knew wouldn’t come.

You rolled your eyes, crossing your arms in defiance. “You don’t even like me, and suddenly you’re so noble. If I didn’t know better, I’d say you’re just here to be a pain.”

He stepped closer, his voice dropping an octave. “You’re so stubborn. It’s like you’re trying to make this difficult.”

You just leave him in an angry silence now as you continue to clean yourself up. Back still pressed against the tile. You stare at the ground instead of Jungkook standing across from you. Your sober mind would give him brownie points for making sure you were okay even though things are so difficult between the two of you. Your tipsy brain was not thinking critically now. Just wanted to fight since you had become so annoyed from seeing him every single day this week.

Jungkook couldn’t say he didn’t feel the same. Seeing you everyday had added a certain level of stress and annoyance to each day. It had been building up to a moment the two of you would blow up in each other's faces like this.

As you tried to move, a wave of dizziness washed over you, forcing you to lean back against the cool tiles for support. A long breath in, then out, hoping this wasn’t a sign that you might actually be sick. Once the feeling passed, you leaned up again, feeling slightly better.

“Are you okay?” Although a bit forced, he thought he should ask.

“A little dizzy still.” You hold your hands over your eyes and scrunch your face up tight for a moment.

“We really should get you some water.” Jungkook sighed, “One I don’t accidentally spill on you that is.”

“That would be preferable.” You laugh a little, dropping your hands.

“Was that a laugh? Did I manage to get you to laugh?” Jungkook's face fell into dramatic shock. “Oh this needs to be documented.”

“Stop. You are being so loud.” You roll your eyes at his exasperation. “You’ll never get a laugh from me again.”

“As long as it annoys you. I’ll never shut up.” He gives a shit eating grin your directions and you just shake your head.

“What a gentlemen.”

Jungkook chuckled, crossing his arms as he took a step closer to you. "Look at that. Now you’re giving me compliments? What’s next, a thank you?"

The defiant look in his eyes only fueled your frustration. "You’re impossible. You don’t even know when to quit, do you?"

"Funny. I was thinking the same thing about you." His voice was quiet now, and though he had not intended too he was looking at you a different way now. It actually made you… nervous?

“Oh, shut up,” you muttered, hating the way your heart was racing from the proximity.

“I’m good.” His voice was almost playful and daring. Challenging you in a way that made it impossible to look away. For the first time tonight you actually looked him in the eyes. He was also looking into yours, Jungkook was still pretty tipsy although he was doing a much better job at keeping himself together.

“I don’t like you.”

“Wow news of the century.” Jungkook gave you a confused look but he was amused.

“Yet somehow in this universe we managed too… well you know. You were there.” You gestured your arm dramatically pointing to him.

“Did what?” Jungkook played a little innocent now, pushing your buttons.

“I’m not saying it.”

“No I have no idea what we did,” Jungkook mused, “I have a terrible memory after all.”

“Jungkook,” you sighed, exasperation coloring your voice.

“What?” His grin widened, almost genuine, as if he enjoyed this.

“We managed to fuck. Are you happy?” The words hung between you like a confession, and you hated how flustered you felt afterward.

“Oh, that’s right.” Jungkook closed the distance even more, invading your space, his playful tone now laced with something deeper. “I had a lapse in my memory.”

Heat flooded your cheeks, and you despised how your body was reacting to him. “You’re insufferable,” you shot back, struggling to mask the flutter in your stomach with irritation.

“And yet, here I am, still standing in front of you.” Jungkook’s voice dropped lower, teasingly. You could feel the tension thickening in the small bathroom, and it only added to the growing frustration and confusion bubbling inside you.

“Why do you always have to make everything so complicated?” You snapped, but there was a hint of uncertainty in your voice. “Can’t you just leave me alone for once?”

He shrugged, a smirk tugging at his lips. “If I did that, who is going to help you back?” His words were almost playful, but the weight behind them felt more serious than before.

You gestured between the two of you, your voice rising again. “I think you’re really here to just mess with me.”

“Messing with you is just a bonus,” he countered smoothly. “Because, although you don’t believe it, I’m actually a decent person, I have like a sliver of care for you.”

You scoffed, arms crossed over your chest, but the way he was looking at you, that mix of annoyance and something more, made it hard to keep up your defenses. “You’re just saying that because you feel guilty for spilling water on me.”

“Maybe,” he admitted, taking another step forward, closing the distance even further. “But you’ve had it coming, haven’t you? For all the times you’ve acted like a total brat.”

“Oh please, like you’re any better!” You pushed back, a challenge dancing in your eyes. “You’re an even bigger brat than I am, and you know it.”

“Touche.” He chuckled, a deep, rumbling sound that reverberated through the small space, making it hard to stay annoyed. It was a sweet sound, more than you would ever admit out loud.

“And I sometimes think you enjoy fighting me,” you pressed, desperate to maintain the upper hand.

“Full transparency, I don’t.” His tone shifted, just slightly, revealing a flicker of sincerity beneath the teasing.

“Whatever.” you huffed, but you could hear the vulnerability behind his words, and it made you momentarily hesitate.

“It’s true. I have to fight at my job a lot, so I’m not a big fan of it in my personal life.” His admission hung in the air, unexpected and honest. Not something Jungkook ever thought he would say out loud to you of all people.

You paused, considering him for a moment. “I think that’s the first honest thing you’ve said to me.” Your heart raced as the realization settled in—there was more to him than the brash exterior he always showed. Which was annoying, because he was becoming human instead of monster in your mind.

“Probably.” He shrugged, but there was a softness in his gaze now that made you want to look away, even as you felt drawn in.

You both laughed to yourselves then, the sound echoing off the tiled walls, the tension easing just enough to breathe. It was a shared moment, lightening the mood even as it carried the weight of everything unspoken between you.

“Another laugh? Wow, big night for me,” he said, eyes sparkling with mischief.

“Shut up,” you replied, but the smile lingered on your lips, a reluctant acceptance of the warmth blooming in your chest.

“Make me,” he challenged, stepping even closer, invading your space in a way that made you take pause.

The space between you had shrunk, and Jungkook couldn’t remember when that had happened. His heart raced, the alcohol in his system blurring what he usually felt for you with something else entirely. What was worse was that you were also caught up in the same whirlwind of confusion and longing.

The only sound in the room was the muffled music drifting in from outside the door and the uneven rhythm of your breathing, mingling in the charged air around you. This is insane, Jungkook thought, his pulse quickening as he took in the way your eyes glimmered under the harsh bathroom lights.

Your gaze fell to his lips and then shot back to his eyes, so fast it was a fleeting moment, but he noticed. It felt like time had slowed, every heartbeat echoing in the silence between you. Is this really happening? Again? Jungkook couldn’t shake the feeling that everything had shifted, and suddenly, you looked different too—more inviting.

You cleared your throat, breaking the silence, desperate to dispel the thoughts swirling in your mind. Focus. It doesn’t matter. Except it did. Jungkook was looking at you with a hunger you recognized, a look that sent shivers down your spine.

“What?” you asked, your voice barely above a whisper, thick with tension.

“Nothing.” He looked away, but the moment felt too heavy, too filled with unsaid words.

As soon as Jungkook averted his gaze, he found himself drawn back to you, the magnetic pull almost irresistible. You both stared at each other for a moment, your hearts racing in tandem, minds swirling with the same thoughts. What the hell are we doing? You knew you weren’t sober enough to think this through, yet a huge part of you was screaming… just do it.

“It’s not a good idea.” You say. The words felt forced, almost painful to admit.

“It’s not,” he agreed too quickly, as if the very notion scared him.

“We shouldn’t.” You stood up straighter, your defenses momentarily flaring.

“No.” Jungkook adjusted himself as well, clearing his throat, trying to regain some composure. “And it could be… a problem.”

“We’ve both been drinking. So we are just confused.” You kept your eyes locked onto his, desperate for him to understand every word you were saying, even as your heart raced in contradiction.

“We aren’t thinking straight.”

You looked down, feeling the urge to reach out and touch him clawing at your resolve. Get a grip, you thought, trying to pull yourself back from the edge.

“You repulse me. It’s not what I want.” You said, shaking your head to ground yourself in reality. Right? This is just the alcohol talking. I don’t really want this.

“I can’t stand you.” Jungkook said. Any other hour day or time this was true, except for right now.

You didn’t move, the silence wrapped around the both of you like a fog. You wanted it, you wanted to kiss him. Every second the two of you stood here the closer you were giving in. You wanted to give in so bad. He really was the serpent, and you were going to take the forbidden fruit he offered.

This didn’t feel the same as last time. Last time it was quick and rash. No thought, just an impulsive decision. Now it was like you were making a decision that was going to change everything.

And yet you couldn’t help it.

“Kiss me.” You look from his eyes to his lips again, lingering longer.

Jungkook paused. Asking himself if he should do this. Except he answered it for himself, and decided to go slow. He tilted his face to meet yours. Almost like he wanted to wait for you to meet him but he knew you wouldn't. You wanted him to chase after you, to come to you. So he didn’t wait a second longer. Pressing his lips to yours.

That cigarette taste completely takes you over again. Not as intense as before, it was almost like a hint. Yet you could care less about it, because it was now familiar. You met him with as much need as he gave you. You needed more so you took it a step forward and begged for more. Each kiss was getting more desperate and somehow your hands managed to find their way into his hair. Jungkooks finding their way onto your hips.

One sober thought slapped you in the face, “What are we doing?” You pulled away from him breathless but you paused just looking at him. Then kissing him again, like you needed it to survive.

“We shouldn’t.” Jungkook just soon after, pulling so slightly away but kissing you again.His whole body betraying him.

One of his hands hiking one of your thighs up around his waist. He pressed his body into yours. You were completely pressed into the wall behind you.

“We… I,” you pull away again, you have to swallow for a second. You take a moment and are looking between his eyes. Somehow they were all shiny and sparkly in this terribly lit bathroom. He was breathing just as hard as you and his heart pounding even louder. He didn’t make any space between the two of you. “I don’t know what I was going to say.”

You both felt extremely sober but drunk on this feeling, on this thrill. Completely clear about what was happening.

“Probably some excuse about how awful I am.” Jungkook kissed along your jaw and down your neck. Your skin was so sensitive and you felt like every time he kissed you, every touch was electric.

“You are.” You were trying to think of any reason to stop, you came up with nothing.

“Yeah well, not awful enough that I can't kiss you.” Jungkook leaves a small bite on the skin of your neck, and you let out a small moan. Your eyes widen as soon as you do it and Jungkook is immediately filled with amusement.

“Don’t say a word.”

“Don’t worry. I don’t feel like talking.” He pulled himself away from your neck and kissed you again, slipping his tongue into your mouth. He had you wrapped up in him all over again.

You thought the lip piercing would get in your way but it actually went unnoticed. Your hands found their way to either side of his face. If anyone was becoming addicted, it was you. Kissing him was like sipping poison from a decorated chalice, beautiful to view but bitter for the soul. Yet, you couldn’t get enough.

It was painfully clear how turned on Jungkook was getting. With your leg that was wrapped around his waist, you use your leverage to push him into you. The pressure breaks him out of the kiss a bit, moaning himself. You smiled devilishly, his eyes were shut. You pull him closer, you take the chance to kiss down his neck. Sucking a little on each spot. He leaned into your touch. Enjoying each one.

“We-… oh god.” He placed one of his hands on the wall steadying himself. “We should get out of here.”

“Why?” You say and you kiss him again. He pulls away for a second breathing hard again.

“As great as bar bathroom sex is,” he was being sarcastic, “I prefer a bed.”

“Good point.” You pull away for a second. Wiping your mouth. You let the tiles hold you up again. Glancing over to the mirror, whatever lipstick you had on had completely transferred to Jungkook. You look at him and you wipe off any smudges you can see. Jungkook didn’t protest the action. Something almost domestic about it.

Gross, he thought.

You watched his movements. He pushed his hair back, eyes closed for a second. His lack of contact now felt strange. You kept looking at his hands, how delicate his fingers were. You want them inside you. You wanted them on you. You needed him wrapped around you. You shook your head, you needed to get out of here.

What the hell were you doing?

You stepped around Jungkook. Before you could open the door Jungkook spun you around again, back against the door now. His hands on your cheeks. He kissed you again and you welcomed him without issue. Warmth invoked you all over again and it was almost like you could have let your whole body go slack. You couldn’t get enough, and it was clear he couldn’t either. It felt very easy and you didn’t hate it.

“Jungkook.” You break away but he kisses you, you pull back again. “Let’s go.”

“You’re right.” He breaks away from you and he forces himself to take the largest step back he can from you.

You flatten your hair down, then you open the bathroom door and slip out. Luckily no one was in the hall. You assume Jungkook was going to wait a moment before following you so it didn’t appear that the two of you were in there together. There was no way you would be able to leave without saying goodbye to Ash or Hoseok, so you needed to find them first. You couldn’t even hear the music with how loud your heart was pounding in your ears.

After a minute of searching you found them both tucked in a corner looking at their phones. Probably texting you or three seconds away from calling the police. You cringed and approached them.

Ash looked up and her eyes widened at the sight of you. “Jesus christ where have you been?”

“I’m so so sorry.” You hug her and then hug Hoseok. “I got swept away by the people and then I just needed to sit in the bathroom for a while. I was so dizzy.” Not a total lie but still bullshit not the less.

“Text next time okay?” Hoseok gripped your shoulder hard and gave you a small shake. You nod in return.

“I promise. I will. I will never let that happen again. I do think I just need to go home. I’ve had a little too much tonight.” You nod.

“Do you need one of us to come with you?” Ash face twisted in concern but you give her a reassuring smile so she won’t press further.

“No I live so close and I will text you as soon as I get there.” You nod.

It takes a little more convincing but the two of them let you go with some goodbyes. Once you break away from them you try to see if you can spot Jungkook maybe hovering close by or something. You don’t immediately find him but you decide if you leave he will have to come out the same way. You find your way to the exit and make it outside. You realize this meeting up thing would have been easier if you had Jungkook's number, but alas here you were. Just waiting and hoping he wouldn’t make a fool out of you.

After a minute of waiting on the street and watching people pass you by, Jungkook emerged from the door.

“So you didn’t run away.” He teased, you roll your eyes. Hugging your arms to protect from the cold.

“Nights not over. Still plenty of time to get away.” Was this all a bad idea?

“So…” he looked around, probably to see if anyone you knew was around. “Mine or yours?”

Jungkook could care less where you went but he just want to go now.

You hadn’t actually considered it. You weren’t sure if you wanted him in your place. You didn’t really bring people back home. You always went to theirs, made it easier to detach and never talk again. Jungkook was different, there was no detachment that could be done so easily here.

“Yours.” You say. Stick to the normal routine.

“Okay.” He didn’t protest.

Jungkook calls a car and it doesn’t take very long to pick you guys up. You both are quiet the whole ride. Jungkook didn’t live terribly far so it made it quick. Too quick, too quick for you to talk yourself out of going. The moment in the bathroom kept replaying in your mind. How you got from point A to B.

It was like one second you two were magnets that were pushing each other apart and then the next you were desperately trying to stay stuck together. When it used to be you would push each other apart.

After too long you arrived. Jungkook let the both of you inside and then you were going up the elevator. Still nothing, you had no idea what he was thinking. No idea if maybe he also was regretting his choice. He didn’t look like he had anything to say to you, which to be fair, he never did. You followed him down a hall a ways and he unlocked his apartment.

Once you had made it inside Jungkook flicked on his lights. It was actually quite spacious. Everything was really clean and he had good taste in decoration. It had a large living room and a separated kitchen. There was a hall that connected off the living room that probably led to his room.

Jungkook tugged off his shoes and you followed, taking off yours.

He stepped inside but you almost stayed glued. The mental roadblock had finally hit. Jungkook noticed and looked back at you.

“Cat got your tongue?” He observed you for a moment, you clenched your fists out of comfort.

“Something like that.” You sigh, you don’t look at him, “Your place is… nice.”

“Then why aren’t you coming in?” He leaned on the wall next to him. “Do I have to invite you in, like a vampire?”

“Haha, very funny.” Your voice dripped with sarcasm, “More like I’m talking myself into it.”

“I see. We’ll, doors right there, feel free to run.” He saunters back over to you, pointing to the door behind you. “Can get out now while you still can.”

He came as close as he felt you were comfortable with. There was that feeling all over again, like everything in you was pulling you towards him.

“Not a word to anyone?” You clear your throat.

“Deal.”

With that you pull him into you and you kiss him. One of his hands on the back of your neck and the other on your waist. Both of you walking backwards into the apartment. Each kiss was more and more urgent. Jungkook managed to spin the both of you around and was walking you back to his bedroom. Your hands found their way to get his jacket off and pulling his shirt over his head. He broke away from you to pull it off. Immediately kissing you again once he discarded it. Your hands wrapped around him, his warm skin welcoming the touch of your hands.

You both split again to get you out of your clothes until you were just in your underwear and bra. With your frenzied movements you have somehow made it into his room.

Jungkook pulled away, then got his hands under your thighs and quickly laid you back on his bed. You yelped a little at the sudden movement. Jungkook was immediately on top of you again, placing himself between your legs most of his weight on you, he kissed you again. You felt like you hadn’t had a breath in several minutes.

He paused for a moment though and leaned back a little, he just stared. .

“Let me take this off.” He looked at your bra.

“Okay.” You sat up on your elbows. “Why?”

“I didn’t get to see them last time. I want to see all of you.” He looked down to the rest of you for a moment but then back to your eyes.

“You really are obsessed with me huh?” You were the one desperate to have him closer.

“Just for tonight. Tomorrow I’ll go back to not being able to stand you.” He finally gives in and start to suck on your neck, using one of his hands to keep your head in place.

A quiet moan leaves you at the feeling. He had already had you figured out. Where you tick. He didn’t stay there long, he pulled himself away enough to get his hand under you to undo your bra. Pulling it down your arms and throwing it somewhere in the room. You lay back down flat on your back. Jungkook took no time to get his hands on your breasts. Holding them in his hands and massaging them. He leans his head down and takes one of your nipples into his mouth and continues to massage your other breast. You just watched him, you a little bit into the sight of him being all over you. He swirls his tongue around your nipple. You felt yourself getting wetter. You had moved your hips to find some pressure, you were dying to be touched.

“Jungkook.” It came out sort of whiny and strained. You mentally pounded yourself for how desperate you sounded.

He pulled away from you. He also looked surprised.

“Needy are we?” He had an amused smile, he held all the cards.. “What do you want?”

“Just touch me. Please.” God you were pathetic. This was a new low. You needed it bad though, you want to cum whatever way he wanted you too.

“Oh how the mighty have fallen,” he was very amused by the sight of you begging. He would have loved to see more of it if he didn’t really want to eat you out.

Then Jungkook took the moment to take off his pants. He looked as if he was going to take off his underwear as well but then hesitated.

He hovers above you again, Jungkook thought for a moment. Something that could work you up. Something maybe a little surprising even for himself to admit, “One more honest confession from me. You looked really good tonight.”

“What?” You were stunned, he sounded extremely sincere.

“I have never met someone who gets on my actual last nerve.” He shook his head, “but I wanted to fuck you again so badly, didn’t matter how much you bothered me.”

You didn’t realize words could turn on you on so much, but it was working. Let alone coming from Jungkook,

“What did you think about?” Curiosity was getting the better of you.

“How I really want to eat you out, I wanted to make you cum on my tongue.” He moved back over you, kissing you and breaking away. “Plus I wanted to see your tits and they did not disappoint.”

Jungkook hoping in his mind this was working. He wasn’t out of practice but you really were the only person he had slept with in a while, and the fact that he didn’t know how you worked made him a little nervous. What he didn’t quite understand is that it didn’t take much to work you up.

“What else?” You wanted to close your legs, you needed some relief between your legs but Jungkook wasn’t going to let that happen.

“I could have fucked you in the bathroom, no I would have fucked you in the bathroom. If you had kissed me any longer I would have.” He came very close to your ear. You closed your eyes, just listening to him.

You swallow hard and nod. You wanted to play it much cooler than you had been. “I don’t see why I should care at all about that.” You start to chew on your bottom lip.

“I keeping wondering how many times I could make you cum. How many times I could make you fall apart, with my hands, with my tongue, and my cock.”

Yeah you were getting so high just on his words.

“God please Jungkook,” you had enough though, “Please touch me, please just do something.”

“Thank god.” He also couldn’t take it anymore.

He kissed you but it was so quick because he kissed his way down your neck and then your chest and then your stomach. He started sliding off your underwear and you don’t resist him at all. It was painfully clear how wet you were, Jungkook was tired of not being all over you though. He examines you for a moment and then licks over your clit without much warning. You moan apprehensively. Your words were completely lost.

Jungkook did it again a few more times. He wrapped his hands around your legs keeping them apart. You wanted to squeeze his head between your thigh so badly but you couldn’t budge under his grip. You placed your hands on his head. Jungkook licks your clit in a side to side motion. He had you in the palm of his hand now. He knew it. You were going to come quickly at this rate, he had gotten you so wound up. You grip onto his hair at the sensation, Jungkook then pulls back from to stick his tongue into your pussy. Immediately licking all of the arousal that been coming out of you. He kept moving his tongue in and out of you over and over. So warm and he found his way around you quickly.

“Fuck.” You said it long and dragged out as Jungkook continued fuck you with his tongue. “Don’t stop.”

He hums against you in response, he wasn’t going to give you any second of recovery. He wanted you to cum in his mouth, and he was going to take you to the end. Jungkook let go of his grip on your legs, allowing you close your thighs around him. You were getting close. You were a little impressed and so was he. You were starting to twitch a little with each touch. Moans just kept falling from you pathetically, you just didn’t care. Your hips began moving on his mouth subconsciously. He followed your lead. He loved every second of this.

You managed to get yourself to look down at him to watch what he was doing, to your surprise he was already watching you. Mouth buried between your legs. His eyebrows furrowed, his stare so serious and full of lust. He was eating up every second watching you fall apart.

“Shit.” You lay your head back, “Don’t look at me like that.”

He paused for a second but spitting on your clit and taking his hand there to rub you.

“Why not?” He hummed.

“It’s… confusing.” It was confusing, you still hated him but that look. Your feelings of hate and lust we’re mixing dangerously together,

“You’re just… so hot when you are about to cum.” He replaced his hand with his mouth again. He needed to make you cum.

“Shut up.” You moan, as he presses his tongue flat into your clit, putting pressure on it and licking upwards. Then sticking his tongue back inside you.

You didn’t have time to think. Before you could get anything else out you felt your climax hit you like a truck, you twitch and tried pulling away from Jungkook but he held onto you pumping his tongue in and out of you as your walls tried to clench around his tongue. Your cum spilling into Jungkook's mouth. He kept a tight grip on your thighs and just continued his motions as you rode out your climax.

After a minute you settled. You were breathing heavily and your eyes shut. Jungkook pulled himself away. It was really unfortunate how much he liked how you tasted. Jungkook took one of your hands and pulled you up so you were sitting up. You opened your eyes and looked at him but before anything he kissed you. Sort of tender at first, then his tongue was in your mouth. There was a new taste present, it wasn’t bad at all. It was definitely your cum. It was nice, maybe way too intimate for the two of you but you didn’t mind. He cupped your face in his hand.

“It’s really annoying how good you taste.” He kissed down your neck to your shoulder. They were delicate little kisses. You were trying to come back down. After all it was a pretty good orgasm.

“I would say do that again but I don’t think I’ll stay awake after.” You lean your head to the side, giving him better access. “God this sucks.”

“What did I do now?” He pulls back and looks at you unamused.

“Because you are the most obnoxious person ever but this makes it much harder to hate you.”

“I think it makes it more fun if you hate me.” He kisses you, you slide your tongue into his mouth and sigh comfortably.

You both were getting really impatient though. You really wanted to ride him. You needed to be fucked so you could be done with this so you didn’t have to admit you wanted him to eat you out again and again. Jungkook needed to come soon though, he was so hard in his boxers he was afraid he might explode. He had any number of ways he wanted you but didn’t care what you wanted to do to him.

You pull back from him, “Let me touch you.”

“Don’t say it like that.” he drops his head, resting it on your shoulder.

“Why?” You were having the exact effect you wanted. He lifts his head and looks at you.

“Like you said, it gets… confusing.”

You smirk and you stand up with him for a moment but then you turn him and have him sit on the side of the bed now. He takes off his underwear almost like understanding your thoughts. He was really hard and his tip was all red. He didn’t take his eyes off your hands and just watched you every movement.

You hold his chin in your hand and have him look up at you. He almost looked a little pouty and pathetic, almost cute. He placed his hands onto your hips but let’s you take the lead. You then take both of your legs and you straddle his lap, his dick sitting between the both of you. He took in a deep breath from the contact.

“I guess I could just leave.” You tease, you kiss one side of his neck. “I got what I needed. Could just leave you to yourself. Since it’s so confusing for the both of us.” You tease.

Jungkook had closed his eyes and was shaking his head. In almost painful desperation. “Don’t.” His hands moved to your ass, hanging on to you now. “Seriously, please touch me. I won’t last much longer.”

“What would you like?” You hold yourself away from him so you can see his face clearly.

“Sit on me.” He chased your lips and kissed you again.

You continue to kiss him but you sit up on your knees. Reaching between the both of you to grab his dick. You stroke him a few times. He groans into your mouth from the contact, his tip was leaking precum. You stop for a second.

“Do you have a condom?”

Jungkook nodded, he reached over to a drawer next to his bed and pulled one out. You take it from him, unwrapped it. Using both of your hands and slowly roll it over his length, squeezing him on the way down.

“Fuck.” His head falls back. He squeezed your ass in one of his hands.

You then lift yourself up again and line him up with your entrance. You knew you were going to be pretty sensitive so you just sink down just onto his tip. You were a bit overstimulated so you hiss, but you kept going sliding yourself down his length. Jungkook was letting small moans fall from his mouth. Then you fully sit down on him, filling you completely up. You moan a little yourself at the feeling. Jungkook was in complete ecstasy. You lift yourself up and sink back down onto him again. You both moan into each other.

“Lay back.” You whisper in his ear, “It’ll be easier.”

Jungkooks complys, you push him down with one of your hands. This way you are able to get your knees on the bed a little better, and it allows you to get more leverage. So you push yourself up and down in a quicker motion now. You keep your hands on his chest. With each move of your hips you begin to build a rhythm, your clit grazing his pelvic bone every time you fully sink down onto him.

“God I hate how good this feels.” You groan but out of pleasure. You mouth falling open.

He’s smirking below you, breathing heavily. Barely keeping his eyes open. Feeling every little movement you made. Why did it have to feel with you of all people? Let alone really good. You full sit down on him for a moment taking a second to breath, his cock buried all the way inside you. You grind your hips on him, you were trying to find your high again.

“Shit. Don’t stop.” Jungkook pleaded, he looked down to where his cock was inside you. Loving the way your bodies were connected.

“Oh yeah?” Lifting yourself up and sank back down onto him again and grinding on him again.

“God I fucking hate how good you look right now.” He sounded so annoyed but it was getting you hot.

“Stop.” You sigh, you pause for a second. Your knees needing a second to recover.

“What?” He eyes you for a moment.

“Stop talking.” You breath for a second, you were going to come soon. You could feel it, your wall were throbbing and you were breathing so heavily. You didn’t want him to be able to get you off so easily.

Jungkook on the other hand seemed somewhat concerned, worried you may be in pain. “Is something wrong?” He sat up to meet your face.

“Nope.” You almost cut him off holding a hand up to him, “I’m just really close.”

“Oh yeah?” He lets out a breathy laugh and it caused his pelvis to shift under you and you moan softly.

“Oh I see,” Jungkook reached his hands around to your ass. Hanging on to your hips for a moment. Forcing you up and down on him and a pathetic whine falls from you. “You want to cum again huh?” His voice was quiet and deep.

“No.” The word came out weak, It was a sad protest, very clearly a lie.

“Getting yourself all wrapped around my dick making you want to cum?” He kisses your jaw, you had yours eyes screwed shut. You managed to look at him through your tired hooded eyes.

“Yes.” You give in. Jungkook forced your hips up and down on him again and another whine falls from your mouth.

“What can I do?” Jungkook sighs.

“Keep talking to me, and I’ll keep fucking you.” You try to feel yourself back in, shutting your eyes again. You did not want to see his face.

“You got it.”

You go back slowly working up to the pace you were at before. Every once and a while sinking all the way down and grinding your hips on him. Jungkook breathing heavily, steadies his mind for a second.

“You’re doing so good for me. Fucking my cock like this. God you look so sexy like that.” His hands were running up and down your back. “Hating me comes with some perks right?”

“Fuck off.” You moan, you kept riding him though. Oh it was working, your high was building. You weren’t sure how long Jungkook had left in him.

“If I had known a truce could lead to this I would have offered one sooner.” He forces you down onto himself for a moment and you gasp. “Cause now I can’t stop thinking what it would be like to see you suck me off and come in your mouth.”

Jungkook would never get to see it but he was definitely thinking about it now. So were you, what it would be like to suck him until he came? Making him wriggle above you, forcing your mouth all the way onto him.

“I’m gonna-…” you stutter, you keep your pace but you feel it coming.

“Cum?” Jungkook fills in the blank, “Cum for me, brat.” He took the small moment to tease you.

“God shut up.” You go a little faster and before you can get anything else out, you’re cumming all over again. And Jungkook stopped you, forcing all the way down on his cock. You bite into his shoulder. Completely losing yourself. Your walls were fighting against being filled up by him. Squeezing him over and over. This one was a little quicker than the one earlier. You could feel some of your cum leaking down into his lap.

You try to move again but it’s so sensitive you stop again.

“Just give me a second.” You breathe, placing both your hands on his shoulders to steady yourself. Jungkook had no issue waiting.

“No worries, you’re a pretty good cock warmer anyways.” He jokes, you push him back down into the bed away from you. You just sit for a second.

“God you’re annoying.” You push past the sensitivity and start riding Jungkook again. Going as quick as you can. You needed him to cum now.

Jungkook let you. He let you fuck him. He was completely taken by the feeling. He was actually much closer than you thought because before long he pushed his hips up into you. You keep fucking him, pumping his dick for everything he has, you can feel him fill up the condom in you. Once he seems to be coming down you come to a slow stop.

You both were spent.

You got yourself off of him. Sitting on the bed next to him for a second. Just breathing, your legs were shaking from the fatigue of the position you were in. You had to force yourself up though, Jungkook had his bathroom connected to his room. So you darted for it. Not saying a word, locking yourself inside. Jungkook watched you go for a moment but then got himself up to clean himself up.

You take care of what you need too. You didn’t hear Jungkook moving around outside of the bathroom at all. You open the door sort of wishing you had brought your clothes in with you so you could redress. You step out of the bathroom and Jungkook was putting a new pair of boxers on. Then grabbing a shirt and putting it on, he then crashed out onto his bed. You understood the feeling. You tip toed in into the room putting your underwear on.

You had slept with Jungkook again…

You found your shirt and threw it on. Turning around and seeing Jungkook on the bed. He noticed you starting to redress yourself and managed to grab his phone looking at the time. It would have been way too late for you to get a ride home.

“What are you doing?” He asks.

“What does it look like? I’m leaving.” You walk around and manage to find more of your things. Grabbing your pants with the intention to put them on but getting stopped.

“Why? It’s going to be too late to get a ride.”

“Because this was just a hookup and I should go home.” You point between the two of you. You pull your phone out to see the time. God it was so late.

“Don’t be ridiculous. It’s like 2 am, just… stay.” He waves his hand to the spot next to him.

You hesitate at the offer. “No no no,” you almost laugh. “That’s not… no.”

“Y/N…” he looks at you seriously, very tired, but serious. “Stay.”

For a brief moment you thought about protesting. About fighting him on it but the more you stood the more your exhaustion was hitting you. The bed was tempting and it would be easier just to stay.

So, you lay yourself down. Jungkook then pulls the covers over you. Moving and making as much space in the bed he can for you. You stayed glued to your side with your back to him, and his back turned to you as well. It didn’t take much for either of you to pass out soon after.

Just for tonight.

You woke up to sunlight hitting your face—a surprising sensation since your room never caught the morning sun. Disoriented, you blinked against the brightness, and the events of last night came rushing back, crashing into you like a tidal wave. Your eyes shot open, heart pounding as you glanced around the unfamiliar room. Panic set in, and you bolted upright.

“Oh my god…” You whispered, feeling the dread seep into your bones. You looked to a still sleeping Jungkook beside you; the bed was a mess of tangled sheets. You threw the covers off discreetly and quickly realized that, yes, you were right—you hadn’t put your pants back on. The sight of your bare legs only confirmed the mess you’d gotten yourself into.

“No, no, no...” You buried your face into your hands. Not again. You wanted to blame it on drinking, but you were sober enough to make this decision and so was he.

Your head throbbed, partly from the brewing headache and partly from the sheer disbelief at your own actions. Jungkook began to stir next to you with a groan. He flipped over so he was facing you. He opened his eyes for a brief moment and looked at you and closed them again.

But then Jungkook took a moment to realize, yes you were in fact in his bed, so his eyes shot open and he pushed himself up with horror written on his face.

“Awe crap...”

。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。..・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。..・。.・゜✭

Previous Chapter ||❥|| Next chapter

Taglist!: @akkhddhfairys @njcxlewxrld @kooklovee @ericawantstoescape @pitchblack0309 @rpwprpwprpwprw @lanie97 @httpjeonlicious @jollis87 @oopscoop @rinkud @deepikhaprakash @chuuritoz @jkslvsnella @eisthv @bangatanily @smwhrinthehaze @jjkologys @nono13bnd @vantelover1306 @jalexad @sadgirlroo @chimmisbae @smoljjks

。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。..・。.・゜✭・.・✫・゜・。..・。.・゜✭

407 notes · View notes

cravetive · 9 months ago

Text

𝚆𝙷𝙴𝙽 𝙸𝚃 𝚁𝙰𝙸𝙽𝚂

☾ ⋆*･ Pairings: Meteorologist! Jin x Fem!reader

☾ ⋆*･ Synopsis: after many failed relationships you find yourself struggling to open up to new connections but once you overhear that your timid colleague Seokjin has a crush on you, you set out to play a game of temptation where somewhere in the process, you come face to face with the sudden realization that the weather is not the only unpredictable thing.

☾ ⋆*･ Warnings: SMUT! workplace/office au, Jin is quiet and innocent until he's not, fingering, oral sex! ( M! receiving ), dirty talk, creampie ( hehe) , teasing, unprotected sex, hair pulling, hardcore, a bit angsty ( im an angst slut leave me alone ) , foreplay , slight dom/sub dynamics, kissing, biting/marking, we will pray Y/n gets her life together.

☾ ⋆*･ Authors note: I wish I could tell you what I've done but this is what my brain produces when I'm on 5 hours of sleep.

☾ ⋆*･ﾟ Word count: 10 K ( for what reason?)

Ever since you were conscious you would often find yourself lost in the sky - entrained on the sun, the moon, and the stars but most importantly on the weather. Even before you could walk You wondered what caused thunders to ripple through the clouds, worried over the sun that disappeared during rainfall. You were fixated, overly obsessed and it is what had led you to become a research meteorologist and whilst some found the profession to be boring and fruitless (your parents), there was nothing in the world that you loved most then to predict cloudy skies and cold nights. Being able to observe, understand, and therefore explain the earth's atmospheric phenomenons offers you a sense of gratification.

On the other hand you couldn’t say you ran with the same luck when it came to love and relationships, your long list of exes and failed talking stages were enough scientific evidence to prove that. Things just never ended well between you and whoever fate decided to send your way. you could never decipher if it was due to the lack of communication, lack of interest, or a little bit of both that prevented you from harvesting anything solid with those you fell in love with but it always left you high and dry. It wasn’t like you were a hopeless romantic either, yet the instincts you had when it came to forecasting sunny skies were just not there when it came to romance.

To put it bluntly, your relationships just didn’t last and it had brought you to a point where you questioned all your romantic interactions.

How long will this one last? How long until this one ends? Will we see each other in public and turn the other way?

It's why you struggled to get your feelings across most times, it's why you found it almost impossible to tell that certain person who sat across from you at work how he made you feel.

The timid and reserved Junior meteorologist didn’t catch your attention at first, always keeping to himself and rarely participating in any after work activities with your co-workers, which had made it almost impossible for you to even notice him. that was until 3 weeks ago during a mandatory work dinner. Whilst on a small bathroom break you had unintentionally walked into a game of truth and dare between your colleagues where by perhaps fate you had eavesdropped on the confession of that very same drunken man.

You had opted to feign ignorance, slipping back into the table as if nothing had happened all whilst deciding to commence a cruel game against the meek man. You would find yourself teasing him, subtly flirting until his cheeks turned red and his words turned into stutters. At first it was a childish fun ruse but as time progressed you found yourself looking in his direction more often, entranced by his smile and quiet charisma.

You were doomed and yet, it didn’t stop you from taunting him. small winks and little comments of how good he looked in his baseball caps and soft sweaters, causing him to often jolt as a response. It was harmless until it wasn’t, until you started imagining him between your legs, his large and skillful hands wrapped around your neck.

“for fucks sake” Daiyu, your best friend and colleague huffed as she ran towards the entrance, her freshly styled copper hair drenched with rain that poured from the sunny sky. You giggled, closing your umbrella and entering the building, your heels squeaking against the marbled floors. Daiyu followed after you, a trail of curses falling from her mouth whilst her hands frantically wiped at her wet clothes.

“I always tell you to carry an umbrella and you never listen” you sighed.

“It was a 30% chance!” she exclaimed, reaching to frantically press on the elevator button.

“I should sue you guys” Daiyu groaned.

You looked back at her, taking in her flustered and soaked appearance, deciding not to pass further judgment. Daiyu was as stubborn as a bull and anything that you chose to say would just go through one ear and out the other anyways. you reached into your purse and grabbed a napkin, extending it out for her to take. She snatched it urgently and dabbed on her face, emitting a groan of frustration at the inconvenience the sky had caused her.

“It was so sunny and warm outside” she complained, which caused you to laugh loudly, both of you stepping into the elevator as the doors slid open.

“Looks can be deceiving Daiyu” you noted, watching as the doors closed in front of you.

Daiyu smirked, disregarding your statement and focusing on the current situation you were in. her mind going back to the late-night conversation you both had shared 2 days ago over wine and expensive cheese. She leaned over closer to you, her eyebrows teasingly raising while you shared a bewildered expression on your face.

“what?” you asked, concerned with her inquisitive glances.

“I guess the same thing can be said about Jin,” Daiyu winked, a hint of excitement in her tone. She goaded you to speak on the subject, but you rolled your eyes in response.

“I bet he is a real beast in the sheets” Daiyu raised her eyebrows.

“Daiyu please, this is not the time or place to have this conversation” you scolded - eyes fixed on the numbers that flashed on the small screen above the elevator panel.

“I guess you are deceiving - look at you all serious now like you aren't torturing that poor man.”

“Daiyu” your eyes widened and she was lucky you were both alone in the elevator - out of hearing range of any nosy employee’s.

“I didn’t share that with you so that you can hold it over my head” you snapped, making a quick escape as soon as the elevator doors opened.

“oh come on!” she shouted after you, the sound of her heels echoing inside the office as she chased after you, her arm interlinking with yours when she caught up. you didn’t intend to avoid the topic, in fact you found it relieving to be able to speak to someone freely about it but what Daiyu was trying to indicate with her previous statements were by far completely illogical.

Jin was but a shy and reserved guy, not the kind that tried to deceive by putting on appearances.

How else was he able to contain himself by your constant teasing and flirting, if he wasn’t.

“we will talk about this later” you declared, giving her a soft shove towards her desk. Daiyu pouted, providing you a saddened glance whilst reluctantly dragging herself to her desk where she threw herself into her chair in rather dramatic defeat. You giggled at the scene she produced and walked across the room, reaching your own desk.

Seokjin was already there, too focused on the screen in front of him to notice your arrival. You took this time to take in his appearance. the sweater he wore accentuating his biceps and broad shoulders, the pair of glasses that sat on the bridge of his nose causing a pulsation between your thighs - lured by the image of him crawling over you with them on. You cleared your throat quickly, grabbing his attention and interrupting your perverted train of thought.

He glanced up at you, cheeks already turning pink as he took in your presence.

“Good Morning Mr. Kim” you whispered, offering him a smug smile whilst sliding into your chair. It took a moment for him to respond, his eyes briefly falling on the low v neck blouse you decided to wear today (one of your many little tricks of course). His lips parted, a gulp traveling down his throat. He quickly removed his eyes from your accentuated breasts, dragging his attention back to his screen.

“G-good Morning” he stumbled on the phrase, his tone quiet and faint.

you smiled out of satisfaction, unable to suppress the butterflies in your stomach that only he managed to make flutter. Seokjin is sexy in the most subtle ways; he doesn’t even try and yet he could make you squirm in your seat like a schoolgirl. His full lips, his deep intense eyes, and dorky smile kindled a pressure in your lower abdomen that you often tried to conceal by crossing your legs.

“I like that color on you, you look good” you complimented, offering Jin a small smirk.

Jin glanced down at his sweater, his hands smoothing out the cashmere deep blue material. He had liked the color, had even thought it was a nice sweater when he first picked it out at the store but having its tincture complimented by you now, gave it a new feeling - it felt softer against his skin.

��thank you” he almost muttered.

You nodded happily, bringing your hair into a ponytail as you always did when beginning the day. Jin’s eyes hesitantly trailed your exposed neck, carving out the smoothness of your skin and studying each detail of the necklace that hung there - soon halting at the sight of your lips, a breath hitching in his throat.

“You like what you see, Mr. Kim?” you asked, your eyes sparking with the realization of his discreet stare.

Jin sat up,your voice startling him out of his daze - his eyes now looking in every direction but yours.

“cause you can see more if you want, you just have to ask” your voice was a mere whisper and Jin could feel every hair in his body stand up from your tone alone. There was a long silence, your eyes intensively studying his composure. He moved his attention back on his computer screen, deciding it would be best to ignore the comment that made his heart run laps inside his chest all together.

“Hey Jin” you called, his eyes quickly moving back to you with hesitation.

“I'm only joking” you lied.

You would've allowed him to see your entire soul if he had just asked.

The day had turned sour rather quickly, the entire office thrown into a frenzy by the threat of an incoming spring storm and it had left you running in circles all throughout the building, your heels beginning to jab into your feet painfully- leaving your soles red and sore. You groaned, stepping into the cafeteria for the first time in the day, finally allowing yourself a small break amidst the hysteria. You needed coffee and you needed it fast. Your heavy eyes scanned the cabinet in search for your favorite mug - propping yourself on your toes for a better view.

“Where the hell did I put you?” you muttered under your breath, your hands pushing away various mugs in an attempt to find the deep emerald one you always used. Your shoulders ached, weighed down by the tumultuous day and your eyes burned, the result of staring at your computer screen for 4 hours straight. Not finding your mug would be the last straw, the drop of water that would make you spill over. You groaned loudly and leaned against the counter, your hand flying to cover your face in frustration while you balanced from one foot to the other, trying to ease the ache shooting up your legs.

“Are you looking for this?” a quiet and familiar voice asked.

You raised your head slowly, capturing a view of the man standing in front of you, your mug held comfortably in his hand. Exhaustion creeped through your body, leading you to bubble with irrational anger but as you prepared to berate the individual who had seized your precious mug, you took a moment to study their fingers, soon realizing they were the hands you melted over ever so often, concluding who the culprit behind the theft was.

Jin offered you a concerned glance, his profound sepia eyes blinking slowly as if expecting a response. You remained silent, losing yourself in his stare. the ache on your limbs suddenly evaporating for those short seconds, a wave of serenity settling deep inside of you. you shook your head slowly, unable to break eye contact as he made time stop around you.

All urgency to resume your pending tasks halted whilst you stood in front of him - The buzzling in the office growing quiet as your eyes slowly traced his features.

“I can wash it out if you want, I’m done anyways” Jin offered, a small smile forming on his face.

Your attention crawled to his mouth, inspecting his plump and soft lips, lips you wanted to press yours against, lips that were smeared with the cold foam of his coffee, foam you imagined on other parts of his body for you to lick.

“n-no, it's okay” this time it was you who stuttered; it was you who grew flustered.

The room fell silent as you remained stunned by his intense stare, your mind flowing with ideas that were neither appropriate nor sane. You were in deep shit, and you knew it, your heart pressed against your chest begging to jump into the hands of the man standing before you whilst your mind yelled that he was like everyone else, like every guy you had ever met. The one with the soft eyes and quick lies.

“You uh have something” you gestured to his mouth, making him aware of the leftover foam on his lips.

He lowered his head in embarrassment, his hand quickly flying to wipe away at his face. his eyes trailed away from yours, causing you to inhale sharply.

“Did I get it?” he asked, turning back to you. His cheeks still flushed with shame.

You inspected his lips once again, taking in their smoothness and soft pink color, pictured them gracing your skin softly - leaving their imprint on your skin.

“Here I’ll-” you offered, reaching forward and closing the gap between you both. you leisurely wiped away at the top of his lip with your thumb, removing all the residual foam left there. His lips were warm under your touch, your breaths growing short and unruly due to the sensation.

You could feel his stare fixed on you as you aided him, your cheeks becoming rogue at the sudden intimacy of the situation. Jin’s mouth parted as if he had wanted to say something but even if he had you doubted you would have been able to hear him over the hammering of your heart. The euphoric feeling dazed you out of all self restraint - luring you to act upon your intrusive thoughts .

you found yourself losing yourself in the sea of brown that were his eyes again, knowing you could drown and subsequently, dipped your foam covered thumb into your mouth without a second thought.

You collected the sugar that had once rested on his lips on your tongue and allowed it to rest there. A pleasure filled hum echoing from within your chest - your eyes fluttering shut at the satisfaction the fulfillment of your craving caused. You remained stuck there, your brain unable to generate anything but utter bliss.

“hey! Is there any creamer lef…”

The voice of the intern entering the cafeteria was like cracking thunder, your body jerking as a life vest was being thrown at you, aiding you from going under. Your eyes shot open in realization, body tensing at the action you had just mindlessly committed but Jin didn’t appear to be as startled as you, his eyes firmly held on your lips. It felt like your whole body was on fire and it was only then when you noted the damp fabric of your panties pressed against your clit.

Both you and Jin turned your heads quickly, eyes landing on the intern who stood shocked by the door, his mouth held ajar. You blinked quickly; your brain unable to register what had just taken place. it was as if everything inside you had been electrocuted and you couldn’t even find the strength to defend yourself against the silent accusation the interns eyes made.

You dreadfully took a step back from Jin, lowering your gaze once he looked back at you - you cleared your throat quickly before stumbling out of the shared space. The sound of your heels leaving echoes inside of Jin’s head.

You had deduced 2 things from that brief encounter. The first being you and Jin were beyond screwed - interns liked to talk, liked to share and gossip didn't take long to spread within the office and secondly, that being alone in a room with Jin was dangerous, far more than you had anticipated.

“Yup, it's been sent to the group chat” Daiyu nodded, pushing a spoon full of yogurt into her mouth.

You sighed, covering your face in agony.

As expected the details of your little encounter with Jin had been shared all throughout the office with the intern taking quite the creative liberty of disclosing details you were sure never happened. You groaned loudly, pushing your food away.

“Oh god” you whispered, “we work together, you know I can lose my job right?” you stared at her, wide eyed but your friend didn’t join your panic, instead a small giggle escaped her lips and your eyebrows intertwined in confusion.

“Do you find this funny?” you yelled, throwing a balled-up napkin at her head.

“Hey! Let’s use our words” she laughed, causing you to throw your head back in defeat.

“What did you think was going to happen Y/n? Jin is a man and you are a woman - i'm surprised you haven't humped in the janitors closet yet” she mused.

You pressed your hands against your temples, trying to stop yourself from imagining the both of you doing the mentioned act.

“Relax, it’s not that bad” she responded, “besides their just rumors, okay?” you knew she was trying to calm you, trying to bring you back from the trepidation you had been succumbing to during the last few days but her words didn’t offer any relief, anxiety running through your entire body quickly and mercilessly.

“you know I almost believed it but then he added that Jin had his hands wrapped around your waist and I had to debunk it” Daiyu shared, swallowing the yogurt in her mouth “cause we both know that boy would simply combust if he even graced his finger tips against your skin.”

You shot bullets in her direction, how was she able to make a joke out of all of this when you were literally falling apart? your job on the line, your reputation. Everything you had worked so hard to get and maintain all down the gutter for a man and Yet, there wasn’t even a hint of regret in your thoughts, in fact the only reason why you were so stressed out in the first place was for the simple fact that you were caught,caught doing something so frivolous and yet the whole office was in an uproar about it.

If you knew you would be at the brink of getting fired over lingering stares and kinship, you would’ve at least given yourself the liberty of kissing him.

“Hey, you are in your head again” Daiyu yelled, snapping her fingers in your face. you blinked in her direction and sighed, turning away once again.

“Can this get any worse?” you complained.

“I think it just might,” Daiyu winced.

You glanced back at her and turned your head in the direction of her widened eyes. The director had stepped into the cafeteria, and he was walking straight to you. you felt your body tremble, your brain preparing for the worst. You quickly stood up, your entire nervous system beginning to shut down.

“Ms. Y/n” he greeted, you stood completely still, unable to bring any air into your lungs as your knees threatened to collapse.

“Mr. Han,” your voice trembled.

Daiyu stood up quickly, putting down her yogurt and offering your boss a 90 degree bow before standing up straight, giving you a panicked glance.

“Ms. Y/n do you have a moment? I would like to go over some things in my office” your heart dropped, your palms clammy. You soon became very aware of every vein in your body, pulsating strongly against your skin.

your throat went dry, sandpaper rubbing against the other as you tried to form a coherent response.

“I uh I – yeah”

He turned quickly without another word, his steps firm and demanding, you followed behind him like a lost puppy, glancing back at Daiyu; your eyes brimmed with tears. she attempted to give you a smile through her concerned expression but even her movements faltered when she offered you a thumbs up. You were screwed, you had gone too far in your little game and now you were facing the consequences.

The walk back to Mr. Han’s office felt eternal, passing coworkers who stared and mumbled amongst each other. You were dragging your feet at this point, your heart plummeting into despair the closer you got to his office. In retrospect you didn’t feel contrition towards the event that had taken place, one does not lament over things they enjoyed but now was not the time for you to ponder on the things you did or didn't regret.

one word from your boss and you would be sent packing with all of your hopes and dreams.

You entered his office quietly, brain swarmed with negative thoughts - predicting the words that would soon empty from his mouth.

‘YOU’RE FIRED’

The unspoken yet inevitable words rang inside your ears - tears swelling in your eyes out of mere anticipation.

You let out a long breath, hoping that for a second it could appease your mind but it was no use, you were a nervous wreck and it was evident by the way your boss stared at you whilst he sat behind his desk. You decided to solve math problems in your head, a method that most times distracted you from distressing situations but as you began to find the answer to your first algebra problem you felt a presence next to you and when you glanced over, your legs buckled.

“please take a seat guys” your boss requested.

You tried to move your limbs, but your feet were stuck to the ground, eyes fixed on Jin whilst he avoided your gaze and pushed out his chair taking a seat as instructed. He didn't greet you as he tended to do nor did he give you one of his famous small introverted smiles you often looked forward to. It was as if you weren’t even there but you were and it was as if he couldn’t care less.

Ouch…

he was tense, you could see it and It was all your fault. you were fucked, royally fucked. Your shaky hands reached for your own chair, hesitantly slipping next to him.

“I can assume you know why I’ve asked the both of you here” Mr. Han began, your stomach somersaulting painfully. You glanced over at Jin who remained silent, not a speck of anxiousness in his demeanor. Why was he so relaxed? Had he just accepted his fate? Your face contorted with conflict and then turned to face your boss, a long weighed sigh leaving your body.

“I want to apologize, I know that it wasn’t ethical and I assume full responsibility-“ you began rambling, your mouth going painfully dry. your boss stared back at you like you had 3 heads and your voice faded into thin air, further apprehension spreading inside of you.

“Y/n, I can attest you are really good at your job but why are you apologizing for the weather?” Mr. Han chuckled. you blinked slowly, unable to understand his words.

“huh?”

“look, we might be facing a storm soon and I want to send a group of you over to our headquarters in Yeosu, they will be hit the hardest and in all honesty they need all the help they can get”

Relief and embarrassment flow through you as his intentions are made clear. you let out a small nervous giggle struggling with the intrusive desire to slap yourself across the face.

“I can go on my own,” Jin interrupted, and you quickly turned to him. his face cold and expressionless, your stomach dropping once again and all those bad feelings that had previously swallowed you, began eating at you all over again.

“I'm sure Ms. Y/n here has a lot of work on her plate and I'm sure I can do most of the work myself.”

His words were rational, made sense even but you couldn’t stop yourself from thinking this was just the aftermath of the rumors that had been spreading. You understood him, being spoken about and stared at when most times all he wanted to do was go about undetected must’ve been uncomfortable, albeit it made your insides twist.

“oh i'm sure you are more than capable but there will be a lot to cover and I just don’t think you’ll be able to manage.”

“Then give me a team, Ms. Y/n can stay here with the others - I'm sure we will need coverage here too” Jin insisted. you couldn’t bring yourself to protest. It was probably the best idea. You didn’t want any more rumors to spread about the two of you, not when it made Jin treat you like this. The game was over - no longer did you find amusement in your actions, instead you started to regret toying with him in the first place. it was immature on your part and you wanted nothing more than to apologize for your childish ways.

“I can understand your consideration of Ms. Y/n but it wasn’t a request” Mr. Han stated, causing chills to go down your spine.

“the train tickets have been purchased, you will be departing tomorrow morning” your boss concluded.

Jin stood up first, walking out of the room without another word. You followed behind quickly, your head spinning in circles as you tried catching up to him.

“Jin” you called, but he kept his pace - not bothering to look back at you.

“Jin” you repeated, your voice much louder this time.

His steps slowed, a sigh falling from his lips before he turned to look at you - you couldn't make out the stare he held once his eyes met with yours but it made you feel like shit. This entire ordeal was making you question the kind of person you were and for the first time since you had begun playing mind games with the man, you had realized how fucked this entire thing was.

“How can i help you Ms. Y/n” his tone had always been reserved but this time it was different - you could feel the chill from a mile away.

“I just wanted to say I'm sorry” you breathed.

“Okay” he answered.

“Okay?” you questioned, taken aback by his response.

“Okay” Jin reaffirmed before he spun around and left you standing alone and confused in the empty hallway.

The train ride had been 3 long painful hours and even though all your colleagues had slept peacefully, including Daiyu who snored into your ear the entire trip you hadn’t been able to stop thinking of Jin. He avoided you like the plague the entire way to Yeosu. Putting on his headphones when it was only the two of you awake, making sure he was the first to exit the train once it arrived, and when you entered the shared home you and your colleagues would be staying in for the longevity of the trip, he intentionally chose the room furthest away from yours.

You decided to just let the situation be, there wasn’t anything you could do now and besides, it didn’t appear like he even wanted an apology. Maybe, seeking him out would only make things worse.

“Have you talked to him?” Daiyu asked, setting up a small satellite on the ground to assist the tracking of the storm.

“no” you muttered, writing down notes in your notepad “and quite frankly I don’t intend to Daiyu.”

“oh come on, we will be here for 2 more days and you guys are just gonna what? Pretend the other is not there? It's making me and everyone else uncomfortable” she complained.

“And what other options do I have? I tried to apologize but he just said okay, like what even is that? okay?!” you huffed with frustration.

“he even stayed in when we said we would go out for drinks” you whisper, the topic alone distracting you from the data you were collecting. The memory caused an ache in your chest, an ache that you didn’t like. It was a faint soreness that had accompanied you many times before, during nights of heartache and rejection, so imperceptible yet debilitating.

“The kid likes you, we know he likes you, you know he likes you, and you like him” Daiyu shrugs “why are you dragging this?” her tone was annoyed but she held a smile on her face.

“it's more complicated than that and you know that” you responded, rolling your eyes.

“ugh whatever keep eye fucking him for all I care” Daiyu groaned.

“Are you all done here? I'll wait in the car” you yelled, taking quick steps away from Daiyu.

“hey! We need to make sure it's stable!” Daiyu yelled out but you ignored her, pretending to be too far to hear her curses.

As predicted the storm had arrived ferociously. Wind ripping through the city, rain pouring harshly - turning the sky opaque. Your dry and pained eyes stared at the computer screen in front of you as you wrote yet another report, racing against mother nature in an attempt to keep up with the current weather. You hadn’t slept in the last 24 hours and the toll it had left was visible. The only thing keeping you awake being the loud crackles of thunder tearing into the sky.

You had been locked in your room all day and you had no intentions on stepping out.

The rest of the group with the exception of Jin had left to track the storm, giving you hourly updates on the current situation and the damage the storm was leaving in its path. Knowing you were alone with him in the same house left an anxious haze in your system.

You allowed your eyes to flutter shut for a few seconds, giving them some moisture but your mind wandered to another place, drifting deeper into your consciousness - within the darkness of your tightly shut eyes you envisioned Jin’s capable hands. touching, roaming, rubbing. You retracted the image of his mouth, of his tongue. Sliding, licking, pulling. And then there it was, the pooling between your thighs, the pressure under your navel.

Your eyes opened quickly as another thunder rolled through the sky, bright lights seeping through your half-opened blinds, dragging you away from your salacious contemplations.

You needed to clear your mind, to provide your brain another task to focus on before it began to rot. An impulse surged through you, your body rising from the chair it had made a home out of and stepping out into the dark house. What was the worst that could happen? For Jin to ignore you? He was already doing that anyway.

Your steps were soft as you made your way to the kitchen, a cup of chamomile tea sounding delicious at the moment, it would help you fall asleep and above all it would shake away the anxiousness that gripped you. your mouth watered with the idea.

Aside from the small creaks the foundation of the old home made against the strong wind outside- everything else was completely silent. The gray evening sky offering the only source of light throughout the space.

You reached into the coverts and pulled out a kettle, which you filled with water and set on the stove to boil. Your eyes wandered out the window, concerned with the raging weather that apparently had no intentions on stopping. You were worried for your team, hoping they had found shelter, and you were also worried about running into Jin. all the bravery you had suddenly found in those short seconds when you first decided to leave your room quickly fading away. you blinked slowly, trying to rid yourself of the exhaustion pressing on your body.

You made mental plans of a warm shower and then finally some rest, if the thunder allowed it.

If your Jin ridened brain would allow it.

There was another crackle in the sky and then the sliding door in the dining room opened and slammed shut, your whole nervous system jolting as a loud scream escaped your mouth. you turned your head to access the damage the wind had probably caused but your made out a figure standing by the door. A drenched, heaving figure. You blinked rapidly, ensuring it wasn’t your imagination and once your brain awakened from its internal slumber you realized that the person standing there, dripping wet from head to toe was Jin.

“Jin?” you exclaimed “are you okay?”

Your feet moved quickly towards him, mind racing with weariness at the sight of him. His presence left a puddle on the floor, his rain slicked black hair stuck to his forehead. He nodded slightly, wanting to avoid further questioning. You reached into the closet nearby and pulled out a clean towel.

He was shivering, mouth trembling as he stood there in complete silence.

“What were you doing outside? It's dangerous out there” your voice was stern, but you weren’t trying to reprimand him. Jin was a grown man, and you were sure he was aware of the current climate.

“I had forgotten my camera” he simply explained, holding up the canon T7 camera for you to see.

“Gosh, let me help you” you sighed, taking fast steps towards him. your mind was racing with ways you could help him, concerned with his well-being however once you were closer, all those thoughts stopped – paused by the view in front of you. Jin’s black t-shirt was glued to his body, the imprint of his torso visible through the wet material. His face dripped droplets of water as he stared at you with those eyes that you habitually melted over and you weren’t sure if it was due to the rain outside, but his skin appeared to glisten, accentuating the veins that crawled down his forearms and down his hands.

This wasn’t the time to look, to peer like you often did, not a moment to tease but your eyes couldn’t help trail down to his sweats that now due to the weight of the water they had absorbed sat just below his waist, his underwear peeking above them.

You cleared your throat, attempting to remain focused whilst your hands tended to the shivering man in front of you but once the towel touched his skin, his hand came up to grip yours. You looked up at him quickly, your brows knitting with concern. His eyes pierced through you and you recalled the reason why the both of you hadn’t spoken this entire time, remembered the way he had avoided you at all costs.

“don’t do that” his tone was low, a heaviness within it that you had never heard him use before.

“do what?” yours quivered, a crack forming at the last word.

“don’t provoke me,” Jin stated.

The ache returned inside your chest, the one that you hated so much and you felt weak. Your eyes faltered, blinking away from his gaze with a heavy sigh.

“Jin, I want to apologize again, I shouldn’t have-“ you began, unable to recognize the softness in your words - a knot embedding itself in your trachea.

“What are you apologizing for?” his expression was that of confusion and you felt intimidated. The question leaves you disoriented.

“what?” you asked.

“you shouldn’t apologize if you aren’t sorry.”

“but I am” you stood on those words, truly feeling culpable of the situation you had created due to your lack of self control, due to your habit of complicating things but Jin’s words held different meaning which you had missed due to your lack of sleep,or perhaps it was because you couldn’t concentrate on anything else besides the bulge that pressed against his drenched sweats.

Jin was teasing you.

He stepped closer, his chest now mere inches from yours. His towering build caused you to become very aware of how tall he really was, you didn’t speak another word as the room suddenly shrunk 3 sizes, your breath trapped inside of your rib cages.

“I take pride in the kind of man that I am” he muttered, leaning his face towards yours. “im respectful – a well mannered man” Jin’s eyes trailed down to your lips and he watched them intently as they parted slightly.

“I am a civil man” he whispered, his hand rising to caress the skin of your cheek softly - erupting goosebumps everywhere inside of you. the shy and concealed man you had come to know had disappeared, leaving no traces of innocence – his stare flickering with lust. His thumb smoothed over your mouth and you could feel your heart rumble within your chest, your body trembling with each outlet of air.

“but you continue to toy with me, you appear in my dreams where I find myself doing the most indecent things to you” the confession made you lean into his touch, the realization of how good his hand felt pressed against your cheek eliminating all hesitation “it makes me question what a gracious man like me can do.”

“Jin” you trembled, body running feverishly warm as you bore into his eyes.

His hand traveled to the back of your head, his fingers intertwining with strands of your hair and he pulled, firmly but yet not hard enough to cause pain – your mouth opened as a whine traveled through your throat but before it could escape; his lips landed on yours.

his tongue twisting away the small complaint.

It felt like a dream, like it wasn't real and for a second you wanted to pinch yourself – you wanted your alarm to go off so that you could wake up because it felt too real and dreams like these often brought you utter disappointment. Jin ran his hands against your body, his cold touch leaving a tingling sensation in its wake.

You could feel your arousal dripping against your panties, the exhilaration of his mouth and hands on you leaving your mind hazed. Jin’s hand trailed under your tank top, his fingers gracing your stomach as they dragged themselves towards your breast, your small whimpers pouring into his ravenous mouth. His hand went under your bra where his fingers found your nipples, rubbing them lightly. your body leaning into his as a consequence. You both stood so close now and yet, it didn’t feel like enough.

You wanted to melt into him, wanted to feel him everywhere all at once – until you couldn't breath, until you were louder than the storm outside.

Small moans left your lips, urging him to lose all control and you could tell he was reaching his breaking point when his hips jerked forward, his erection pressing against your thigh. You leaned away from his lips, eyes meeting at the sudden action. You tugged at his drenched t-shirt and he allowed you to remove it, lifting his arms up in the air. Your eyes trailed his skin as you exposed it, inch by inch.

He was gorgeous, not a trace of imperfections on his soft pale skin – his shoulders were so broad and you pictured your legs stretched over them, giving him full access to the part that pulsed sorely in-between your thighs.

His hand reached for your hair once again, pulling your head back - his tongue traveling up the valley of your neck. your eyes fluttered shut, mouth releasing short sighs as he bit and nibbled on the tender skin. You felt like your skin was on fire, cheeks burning due to the lack of oxygen his mouth was causing. It was a high you wanted to be in at all times.

you had misread Jin entirely. This man was capable of destroying you, the evidence in the way your body trembled under his attention.

His hand slipped from under your shirt, finding the hem of your pajama pants and guiding his hand inside. Your mouth falling completely open once his slender fingers reach your clit, quivering in anticipation. He palmed you through your panties slowly, allowing your wetness to spread across the crutch of your panties.

“mhmm so warm” Jin groaned almost painfully.

He licked his lips as he stared into your eyes, darkness enveloping them the longer his hand remained inside of your pants, you knew you were completely fucked, he had you right where he wanted you.

a thought arises from within the deepest part of your mind that perhaps, he was the one toying with you all this time. testing how far you would go to bring him to this point.

“Jin” you moaned “I want to uh.”

“What do you want to do?” he asked, arching his brow at your broken request.

You couldn’t concentrate but you were sure of what you wanted, of what you wanted to do to him. you reached forward, your hand finding his rock hard dick - giving it a slow pump. It quivered under your touch, urging you for more. Small groans fell out Jin’s mouth, the hand intertwined with your hair pulling back a bit harder.

Your eyes pleaded out to him - slowly sinking on your knees. your stare never breaks with Jin. You wanted to look at him while you snatched his soul away, you had imagined this moment so many times and now that it was finally here, presented to you in a silver platter your mouth salivated. You slowly pushed down his sweats and then his boxers, his erection springing out, standing tall in front of you.

Your willing tongue unraveled from your mouth, holding his delicate length in your hand as you slid your tongue up his shaft, spreading your saliva against the pulsing vein there. Your deep breaths cascades over his tip, his cock twitching against your tongue in anticipation. Jin watched through hooded eyes, unable to blink away from your position under him.

“Ah fuck” he groaned.

You looked so pretty, so dirty – he could cum from the sight alone.

Your tongue glided towards his tip, your damp muscle collecting all the pre-cum that sat on his slit, the salty taste making your clit pulsate. Your tongue slipped back and forth and then you felt it, his whole body trembling at the pleasure you were drawing out with just your mouth and you let out a moan, one that you couldn’t withhold because god did he look ethereal from this angle.

You eased his head into your mouth, eyes wide open looking up at him – your cheeks hollowing as you began to slowly bob your head, allowing him to catch his breath whilst your tongue glided around his thickness. Hisses streamed out of him, the sensation of your warm mouth wrapped around him leading him to throw his head back in pleasure.

Your saliva allowed you to take in more of him – feeling his cock reach the back of your throat, tickling your tonsils. you began moving your head faster, your hand reaching to pump the length that your mouth couldn’t take, the other slipping inside of your pajamas, your fingers rubbing against your folds and dipping inside of your warm walls.

His hand reached down, gripping your hair again and you noticed it was something he liked to do but you didn’t mind – the small pang of discomfort causing moans to vibrate against his dick. Jin’s hips started to move into your willing mouth, drool dripping down your chin as you continued your quick tempo – the sound of his drenched cock dipping in and out of your mouth echoing inside of the dining area along with the sound of your gagging.

Your eyes burned, tears brimming at the corners but you didn’t dare to look away as he looked down at you, he appeared so sexy whilst in heat, the thought that it was you doing this to him causing your fingers to move quicker inside of you, your arousal gliding down your hands.

“Y/n” Jin moaned.

You removed your hand from his shaft and took in the rest of him, you could feel your throat begin to burn but you didn’t care – your need to have his entire length in your mouth overpowering even your need for air. Your head bobbed up and down, waiting for him to come undone in your mouth but his hand pulled back on your head, causing his cock to slide out of your mouth with a loud pop.

“That's not where I want to come,” he groaned, his chest rising and falling with each harsh breath he took.

He glided his thumb against your pulsing red lips, collecting the drool that remained on your chin. You whimpered, your own thumb pressing against your clit - fucking yourself to the sight of him. He carried a dark ardor, a look in his eyes that you had never witnessed before or perhaps never noticed.

In one swift movement you were off the floor, Jin placed you on the kitchen counter - his tongue once again sliding down the nape of your neck dragging out small moans from your mouth. He was experienced, his mouth and hands knowing where to touch and tug as if he had studied your entire anatomy and you let him, falling into the bliss of all your lust filled dreams.

His mouth found yours, his lips blending against your own with rapid appetite. His hands traveled to your waist, moving his fingers in between the skin and the hem of your pants and with one pull - he brought down your pajamas and dampened panties. You yelped as the cold air hit your hot clit - begging for his touch. He pulled away from your kiss - bringing his pointer and index finger into his mouth and coating the digits with his saliva - his eyes fixed on yours.

Your body shivered, as you watched him preparing himself to completely wreck you and not a word of objection leaves your mouth, entranced with how sexy he makes it all look. He’s a professional and you had been too cocky to ever realize that. He pressed his fingers against your throbbing pussy, your hips jerking forward at the sensation. His fingers are long and warm against your cunt and you want nothing more than to have them inside of you.

“Shhh relax” Jin hummed, rubbing your clit in small slow circles.

Your breath trembled, mouth falling open as he teased your needy cunt - a smirk forming on his lips. Your touch deprivation didn't go unnoticed to the man standing in front of you. Your back arching into his teasing contact. He leaned forward and left wet kisses on your chest, trails of love bites and saliva as he reached your breast and then his fingers began to move faster - his mouth taking one of your nipples into his mouth with ease.

“Jin” you whimpered. He was everywhere all at once and your body shook, he was too much and yet you were capable of taking it all.

His tongue went flat against your hardened nub, gliding it up and down and then sucking on the nipple softly, your hands tangled themselves in his hair, your legs shaking as he slid one finger into your welcoming cunt and then another, and then another and soon he began pumping them quickly, holding no mercy.

Your hips matched his tempo and your breast begin to bounce as fucked yourself into his hand. Jin pulled away from your breast - not wanting to miss how much of a slut you had become for him. Your eyes were completely shut - allowing the feeling to take over you completely and you were a wreck but you couldn’t control your hips as they rolled against his appendages. Jin groaned at the sight of you, of your Pretty cunt taking all 3 of his fingers.

“Look at you, you love this don’t you” he muttered into your ears, his forehead pressed into your cheek as he looked down at his fingers disappearing into your cunt, glistening with your juices - leaving a small puddle on the counter.

“Is this what you wanted?” he asked but you remained silent, whimpers replacing the answer you wanted to give.

“Mhm?” Jin urged you, wanting to hear you beg for him.

“Y-yes” you stuttered.

“Look who's stuttering now” he mocked and your eyes open, gleaming with lust.

Jin slowly retracted his fingers from where they had remained, embedded inside of you, the action making you whine in desperation which made Jin smile in response - you were needy, no longer in control and Jin felt his dick quiver at the realization. He looked deep into eyes as he stood in front of you. he raised his hand and spit into his palm proceeding to lather up your already dripping cunt. You could feel his saliva coat your clit, the feeling causing your whole body to tremble.

He leaned back in for a kiss, slowly pressing you back into the counter until you could only see the ceiling above you. His hands slid up your thighs and with one swift movement he brought your ass to the end of the counter, your legs now placed exactly where you had wanted them to be for so long, where you thought they would look their best, thrown over his shoulders.

“You look so good like this” he groaned, his eyes scanning your half naked body.

You could hear the loud whistling of the tea kettle on the stove consume the entire room, creating a symphony with the moans that rattled from your lungs and then Jin sank into you, with so much ease, so smoothly that for the next few seconds you couldn't breath.

Jin’s hands rubbed along your legs, his hips starting to roll into you with swift and disposed movements. You could feel all of him, the pulsations of his cock as he slowly retracted and then easily slipped back inside. The way the tip of his cock reached your ovaries, your legs quivering out of reflex.

“Jin” you cried out and you lost it, eyes rolling to the back of your head as he snapped his waist, pounding into you with so much speed that the counter underneath you began to shake, Jin’s hand flied to your tank top, gripping it in his hand - pulling at the fabric with each thrust that he gave you.

“Is this what you wanted me to do all this time?” he questioned, bringing his thumb against your clit.

“Y-yes” you yelped.

“Fuck Y/n” he moaned breathlessly and the thunder outside was no match for the sound of your greedy wet cunt taking his entire length, your loud yelps and moans masking the natural disaster taking place.

Your ass bounced against his thighs each time he slammed into you and he was frantic, your warm walls smothering his aching cock as he plunged into you with so much need and desire you could feel your clit swell around him. As you peered down at him there wasn’t a trace left of the shy boy you once knew. His eyes darkened, glazed over as he stared at his dick stretching out your walls. His teeth biting down onto his lip harshly in a foolish attempt to refrain from the grunts that vibrated from his chest.

His fingers rubbed quickly over your flustered clit, it was as if he already knew what you needed before you said it, he had you down to a science and you couldn’t stop your body from convulsing, your cunt squeezing around him as a signal of your incoming orgasm.

“Jin i’m gonna-” you yelp out, this orgasm was different from the ones you would give yourself to the thought of him, pressure beginning to form dangerously in your core.

“Shhhh i know princess relax” he hummed like an expert only would.

Your legs fell from his shoulders and his hands received them quickly, holding them wide open. The view of your pussy taking him to the hilt urging him to flutter in pleasure but he didn’t want to look away - he didn’t want to miss a beat, not when it had been everything he’s dreamed of and more.

You looked so perfect, felt so perfect and whilst he fought the utter pleasure surging through him, that left him completely spent he could feel your cunt constricting around his cock, his hips faltering at the sudden tightness that enveloped him.

“Ahh ahh” Jin yelped.

With loud moans you came undone, your body tensing and muscle restricting - eyes brimming with tears and just as fast, you felt every cell inside of you ease, like a shot of anesthesia, body and mind going completely blank. Moments later Jin shoots streams of his warm nectar into your walls, filling up every ridge, his milk oozing out as he retracts his hips slowly, careful as to not disturb your high.

By the time the morning crept into the city of Yeosu, the storm had subsided - superseded by the bright sun that now shined directly in your face. You concluded that the sky had made it its goal to not allow you peaceful slumber these past few days. Denying you the pleasures of rest. You had been awake for a few minutes now but you had been reluctant to open your eyes, focusing on the feeling of the soft comforter wrapped around your nude body.

Perhaps you were just really tired but the truth was that you just didn’t want to recognize the body that laid next to you, soft snores flowing past their lips, their face nestled into the crook of your neck.

If you opened your eyes then it would all come to an end, the feeling of his arm wrapped around your waist, the feeling of his weight besides you. Yet, you knew it couldn't last forever and although neither of you had shared any words regarding the events that took place last evening, or the other things that happened after that, you concluded it would all end the same way it usually did.

You weren’t unfamiliar to awkward goodbyes when the sexual tension dissipated and though inside you wanted to hold onto the hope that maybe this time it would be different, that Jin wasn't like that - you were aware of the inevitable.

Your eyes blinked open with a soft hiss and for a moment you were blinded by a ray of sunshine gleaming on your face - you raised one of your arms, blocking away the light and carefully turned to glance over at the sleeping man beside you. Jin was sound asleep and you could tell how completely at ease he was in contrast to your nerves that rattled you out of your very needed and desired slumber.

You didn’t want to leave, didn’t want him to wake up to an empty bed but you knew it would only be harder if you were to leave whilst he was awake, you knew he would attempt to sooth the rejection that was approaching.

You carefully lifted his arm from around your waist, sliding inch by inch out of the comforter you both shared. Your eyes remained on his resting form, his lips slightly parted and his disheveled silky black locks sprawled on the pillow underneath his head - he looked angelic and your heart lurched at the sight.

You contemplated if you should’ve stayed, if you could allow yourself a bit of cruelty in exchange for comfort but you had been down that road many times before and at last you made up your mind. Your eyes moved to scan the floor, trying to find the article of clothing you wore the day before but they are nowhere to be found.

“Shit” you whispered.

Scenes of the previous day flashed through your mind like a silent film, replaying the lust filled moments you both shared - your bodies intertwining in nearly every room of the vacant home until you found shelter under his bed sheets. His moans and whimpers forever embedded into your memory causing your legs to quiver as you stood disoriented in his room.

You had left your clothing sprawled in different corners of the house - evidence left for your colleagues to find upon their arrival.

Jin’s body twists and turns and grumbles fall from his lips, shifting you into overdrive. your hands quickly picked up one of his t-shirts that had been thrown across the floor. You slipped the fabric over your head - being suddenly hit with his scent, guilty adrenaline soaring through you.

You slowly moved towards the door, your steps careful and calculated as you attempted to escape the room like a foolish thief. Your hands reached for the doorknob, wincing as the door creaked under your touch, cursing at the old house for exposing you in such a dire situation.

“I thought i had at least 5 more minutes” Jin’s raspy voice echoed inside of the silence you so badly tried to keep.

Your body froze - heart thumping inside of your chest at a faster rate than before. You shut your eyes as a grimace took over your expression - you had been caught, red handed. You tried to come up with an excuse, in order to lessen the blow but nothing came to mind and as you turned you gave him the words you had heard oh so many times before.

“Sorry, i didn't want to wake you” the words left a pungent aftertaste in your mouth as you spoke them.

Jin was sitting amongst the mess of comforter and sheets you both had made, his bare chest gleaming with the light that ripped through the windows - his hand reaching to rub his puffy eyes, a long exhausted sigh leaving his lips.

“It's too early for you to lie and honestly, I'm too tired to believe it.”

You blinked quickly, his statement throwing you off balance. His tone did not hold any anger or frustration - he sounded disappointed. He was a reflection of you this time and now you were the one having to seek for poor excuses regarding your sudden departure.

“Jin I-” you tried to speak but your words were cut off by silence, a boulder sitting comfortably against your throat.

Jin shifted from his sitting position - his eyes focused on your messy hair and on his favorite t-shirt that hung loosely around your frame.

“You are always close but yet, so out of reach Y/n” Jin states “as open as you appear to be you hold your doors so tightly that your hands grow blisters.” he didn’t intend to be harsh - in fact his words are only a demonstration of how deeply he had come to know you but you couldn’t control the bitter sensation they left inside of you.

“I didn't mean to- '' you began but couldn’t finish, swallowing down your justifications.

“I can predict the weather for the next 2 weeks but not what you will do next” he chuckled and your lips quivered at the reality of what he was saying, of the truths that he knew and threw at you without hesitation.

“I just don't want to mess things up - not this time around Jin, not with you” your mouth grew dry, your eyes glistening with tears that you didn’t want to let out.

“That’s not a decision you can make on your own,” Jin retorted.

“Jin, i've been here before so many times - i don't want it to be you running out of my life this time, the thought alone is unbearable and i know we don't know each other like that but i don't want to put you in an uncomfortable situation, you are a really nice guy” you don’t breath between your words, your lungs constricting as you give him your reasons in fear that he won't understand.

“Well I'm not the one sneaking out of the room, am i?”

Jin’s stare was sharp and you fidgeted under it - your mind attempting to find other logical reasons why whatever it is you both shared ultimately would come crashing down in the most vile kind of way.

“What if you grow tired of me?” you whispered, eyes looking away from his.

“I like coffee” he jokes and this time you smile.

“I'm being serious!” you whine, your brows knitting with the conflicting debate that expands in your head.

“Y/n, i am a grown man” Jin smirks “and not the kind that plays silly little games.”

Your eyes snap in his direction - a pang of guilt shooting through you.

“Yeah i’m sorry about that too” you mutter, your cheeks growing flushed in embarrassment.

“Are you?” Jin raises his eyebrow, a small smile appearing on his cheeks.

“Stop apologizing and come here.”

It doesn't take a second longer before you swiftly remove his t-shirt from your body - making a mental note to remind him that it belongs to you now. the insignificant object becoming one of the first things he will let you keep without hesitation because this man, the one who you decorate with kisses - the one that has entered your atmosphere at high speeds and at an unknown trajectory will never be like the others.

918 notes · View notes

itssunshinetoday · 8 months ago

Text

~ the boyfriend pictures series

boyfriend pictures

759 notes · View notes

smoothlikealikeasnake · 1 month ago

Text

Strawberry Princess Chapter 13 ‘Unexpected Advancements’

Pairing - OT7!BTS x Reader, Hybrid!BTS x Hybrid!Reader

Genre - Hybrid!Au , Hybrid BTS x Hybrid Reader, fluff, angst, eventual smut, slow burn? , alternative reality , strangers to lovers , strangers to friends, friends to lovers

Warnings - Y/n has beef with a waistband multiple times, fluff, kissing, hickeys, light scratching and biting, scenting, smut (18+ mdni) (hand job, heavy petting, fingering, size kink, crying from pleasure, strength kink, spanks just once) fluffy aftercare, tiny bit of angst?, scent high, instinctual actions and feeling dazed and high from this? Lmk if there’s anything to add x

Summary - When a certain hybrid starts to appear whenever Jungkook is at the gym, an immediate pull is felt between the two and their eventual friendship soon is spread to the rest of his pack.

Previous Next Overview

‘This is such a good dream’ a warm, stunningly tan chest under Y/n’s face with her hands tugging at some ridiculously soft ears. This is just perfect.

With a soft breath, Y/n scratched her claws down the chest under her, pressing her body onto it and throwing a thigh over the middle of the body she was clinging on to. She let out a happy purr, tugging the soft, furry ears in her hands and giggling at the vibrations under her head, rubbing her face onto the warm, smooth chest under her. Y/n emitted her scent in a desperate attempt to claim the body under her possessively.

Keeping her hands on the soft ears, she moved her head up and down the chest, exploring every inch of exposed skin and giggling when she ran the tip of her nose against the light trail of hair under the bellybutton, until she reached a waistband and huffed disapproving, moving back up to all the gloriously exposed skin. She did prefer the stronger scent near the waistband so she might have trailed back there a few more times, up and down and giggling everytime the light trail of hair tickled her cheek or nose. Infact, as she moved along the line of the offending waistband where she found an end to the soft skin on each side, she found that the smell would be better if it became, taste.

So, logically, the only thing to do was to find out if her theory was right, letting her tongue dart out just slightly, dipping it onto the warm skin and humming happily, the delicious taste filling her mouth and sending shivers down her spine even if it only touched momentarily. With her new discovery, she sought out more and more of the taste, letting her tongue fall out more and lazily lapping at any skin she could get too. She trailed all around the skin, searching for the strongest tasting part of the expanses of skin she had to explore.

She found herself purring more and more, not being able to stop the kneading of her hands on the ears between her fingers, tugging as she found particularly strong areas, that being along the waistband that was really starting to get on her nerves. She huffed and licked feverishly along the skin connecting with the band, not caring for how her drool was starting to pile all over it and getting the offending waistband a bit wet in the process.

Just as she hissed at the band stealing away her opportunity to get so much more on her tongue, a thick and heavy tail wrapped around her thigh and made her gasp, preening happily as it tightened and squeezed into the meat of her thigh, holding her in place. Y/n giggled as a new wave of confidence came from the new contact and she decided to hell with that waistband, so solution came to mind.

Y/n found way back to the centre again, trailing her nose down the thin hairs, licking on the way until she found that annoying waistband was back. This time though, she didn’t let that stop her. So she nosed at it, again and again, tongue darting out to try to get a taste at any little slither of skin she could reveal but it just wouldn’t. So a new solution came to mind. Unfortunately for Y/n, it was a short lived one.

Even if it was short lived, Y/n still let her fangs clamp down onto the band, tugging and tugging, trying to pull it off, rip it, get it down, anything. Just get it out of the way so she could get to that scent underneath it but as she was tugging and trying to hiss through her clamped fangs, a hand fell onto her jaw. The contact didn’t make her loosen at first, until a thumb slipped through a gap between her teeth where her fangs were longer and urged her to let go.

So she did and in return, the thumb pressed through her teeth and onto her tongue. Instantly, Y/n’s jaw slackened and her drool piled around the new intrusion, soaking it and Y/n found this more than satisfying for the moment so she didn’t have a single movement trying to resist. Instead, she happily let another hand fall into her hair at the same time, slipping onto her scalp and her nape, firmly but gently pulling her head up until she was in a new position and oh

Instantly after stopping, a whole new wave of that tasty scent flooded her nose. oh this is nearly as good as before. So Y/n swirled her tongue around the thumb in her mouth, letting it put pressure down on her tongue until she just lolled it out, trying to get that taste on her tongue again. The body underneath seemed to notice what she was trying to do and dragged the thumb out, watching as Y/n chased it and as she did, she found the source and latched, desperately onto it. This was as close as she was going to get to what was under that waistband in this very moment so Y/n savoured it.

Lips, tongue and teeth, all of it was over that dip of skin that was strongest. The more she did so, the more the body under her vibrated and the tail around her thigh tightened, or maybe that was to do with the kneading her hands were doing to the ears in her grasp, getting rougher as she felt high on her addicting taste. Stupid waistband. Could have had it all if it wasn’t there.

The hand in her scalp tugged to try to get her to loosen up or let go but Y/n resisted, burying her face further in protest and when there was a slightly growl at her resistance she just hissed back. Immediately, the body under her stopped its vibrating and a second set of hands flew onto her hips, holding firmly and dragging her down the chest she was in and off of her spot.

That didn’t mean Y/n went easily, she hissed and tried to latch onto the spot, not even processing the growl that threatened her, she tried to tug at the ears in her hands until hands gripped her wrists and forced them off, she attempted to claw at the warm tan skin under her head to resist being pulled away and when she did so she was lifted in her position.

It was funny really, to the three around her, Y/n being lifted by her hips until she was head and feet down folded over with her middle pressed to the strong arm, just dangling eventually after kicking and clawing to get back.

“Enough princess, you’re pulling Tae’s ears more than he can handle right now” - Jungkook was the culprit for dragging her away and restraining her literally like a ragdoll over his arm as he sternly told her. It was half true, yes it was more than Tae could handle but not from pain or discomfort, pull any more and Tae would have flipped her over and returned the favour with his own tongue all over her body, he’d held back the entire time even as she tried to rip away the top of his boxers that peeked out, low on his hips as she tried to get to the strong scent gland under. Tae was quickly losing his composure which was why he pulled her up but everything she did was just so sinful, not stopping when his thumb was pressed on her tongue or anything.

“No- Good dream” - Y/n was still in her half asleep state not realising it wasn’t a dream at all, kicking stubbornly out even as she was bent in half, her fingers and toes touching.

“Yes- Enough pretty” - That had Y/n waking up, the growl of a predator, a large, feline predator as she stilled instantly, trying to look up and whimpering as she slowly came to her senses.

Jungkook slowly let Y/n’s feet touch the floor again and she was instantly and clumsily bolting forward, nearly falling flat on her face on the bed as she tried to crawl up it rapidly, throwing herself back down on Taehyungs chest just as she had been previously and right as Jungkook was about to help remove her again, she stopped them both

“M’sorry Tae, I didn’t mean to go too far” - The apologetic, teary look in her sleepy eyes made Taehyungs predatory instincts melt away, no longer feeling the need to put her on her place for all the hissing she did, instead looking into the wide, teary dilated pupils and stroking away the water that fell.

“It’s okay kitty, not too far” - When the worry melted from Y/n’s brain, a whole new problem followed, a striking pain shooting through her head, a reminder of the amount she drank the night before and she furrowed her brows, burying her face into Taehyungs tan chest not even caring to be embarrassed for any of her actions and just trying to hide from the bright lights.

“Aww baby I know, me too, come on let’s get you up” - Jimin tried to coax Y/n up but just as he tried to tug her up, Y/n latched her arms around Taehyung who chuckled with that illegally deep morning voice that had her forgetting about the pain, shivering and holding her thighs together tight.

The boys hadn’t spent anywhere near as many mornings waking up with Y/n so they weren’t entirely aware of her habits in the mornings and they’d discovered a new one today, and a new rule. Y/n is needy and affectionate when she wakes up and don’t try to take her away from whoever she wants that morning.

They learnt that one because the second attempt to pull her away this time ended in Y/n hissing and swatting with her claws out behind her, luckily not getting anyone and they all found it quite funny again, cooing and petting at her because all they saw was a playful kitten really, even as she tried to be a intimidating snow leopard like Taehyung.

“Come on Kitty-cat, let’s get up and go eat” - Taehyung sat up, letting the fur coat fall off his shoulders from the night before leaving him bare from the waist up completely this time. He manhandled Y/n into sitting up too, rubbing at his face as the hangover hit him and groaning, dipping his head to hide it in the sweet strawberry scented ears on Y/n’s head.

“Teeth first” - Slowly, Tae and Y/n followed Jimins instruction, getting into the bathroom where Tae lifted Y/n by her thighs into the counter, just because before getting a new toothbrush for her and setting up for them both. Watching from inside the bathroom, Tae and Y/n took in the two outside laughing with messy hair and only half dressed. Jimin was teasing Jungkook for something as they were trying to put shirts on which took Y/n’s mind for a second- when had it become so natural for them to be shirtless around me- oh god no not these thoughts- why are they all so toned I could just lick and bite and scratch at all of them

“Y/n! You know that Jungkook knows pretty much every Justin Beiber song and dance?” - Jimin cut off her not so appropriate thoughts, laughing out only to get playfully kicked and pushed by Jungkook while he too laughed, hitting him with his shirt while Y/n watched the exchange with heart eyes, kicking her legs happily on the counter. Jungkook turned to her though with a playful look, a mischievous look in his eyes as he proudly stated

“It’s true you know” - and suddenly broke out in a admittedly extremely impressive and attractive song and dance, quickly doing from the first chorus to ‘Confident’ to where Chance the Rapper begins and making eye contact with Y/n while he did so, the lyrics making her blush as he talks about that ‘first time’ even if she hadn’t had it yet.

And yet, she thought he was finished, right about to clap, task of brushing her teeth completely forgotten, Jimin leaned into his ear and whispered something with a smirk and suddenly Jungkook broke out in a rap followed by a full song. ‘Boyfriend’ by Justin Beiber and it was incredibly impressive how he did both sing and rap all while adding a playful spin to it and clearly performing to her, making her blush profusely.

And oh god, when it got to that part where he asks for a chance (about 1:50 if your wondering) he stalks up to Y/n pointing and bending down, getting to his knees with a whiny, begging singing voice, holding onto her thighs as she sat there extremely shocked and flustered at the whole performance, not getting up until he had finished the rest of the song. He leant his head onto her slightly spread, bare thighs to exaggerate on the higher notes and held tighter when he wasn’t. He was shirtless, hair messy, tattooed hand gripping her thigh tight, biceps flexing, with low gray joggers and his boxers waistband on full display (stupid waistbands if Y/n had it her way they’d just not exist) and was on his knees for her. That’s a sight you don’t see every morning.

When he finished he just got up and smirked, giving her a quick peck on her lips as if he hadn’t just done that and walked off with a cheesy grin that she couldn’t see. He did make one comment though

“You just wait until I get Jimin to perform some Usher for you princess” and Lord Y/n’s heart could NOT handle that. That was too much as it was but then to have that but just make her pass out. And on que what did Jimin do? He turned to Y/n gave her a wink, held his crotch for the slight dance move and just sang one line, still shirtless by the way, abs, v-line and tattoos on display, hair messy and smile dazzling.

“No limit baby” - Like that, Y/n was curled over hands covering her face as she suppressed a scream, hearing two giggling voices and one deeper one ushering them out and away so she could actually brush her teeth in peace.

———————————————————————————

“Oppa will do it, beautiful” - A pair of strong arms wrapped around her and took over the job of cutting up some fruit to go with breakfast. Jin stepped forward, pinning Y/n to the counter, towering over her and covering her body but keeping her in place. The movement made her squeak, ears swivelling in his direction

It was a simple task but the concept made Y/n accept his help and instead just leant back into his broad chest, purring softly. Jin tucked Y/n’s hands into her body and replaced their position on the knife, working a lot faster than she had truthfully. Y/n watched his movements diligently and that’s how she came to tilt her head to the side in confusion, looking at Jin’s fingers, oh they were attractive but, crooked?

She thought it might have been the angle but when he kept moving she confirmed they were indeed crooked. How peculiar

Y/n’s hips were pinned onto the counter by the tops of Jin’s thighs and leaning against his chest she could feel something pressing into her lower back, something quite big and increasingly hard but the more she noticed it the more she moved slightly against it and in addition, the faster Jin chopped. Until it became unbearable for him and the knife clattered on the counter where he dropped it and shot his hands onto her waist, gripping hard enough to have her gasping.

“Don’t move anymore, beautiful” - He whispered it deeply into her ear and Y/n obliged instantly, gasping as she realised what she’d reallly been doing. She held herself very still but unfortunately for Jin, her tail began to sway against him and he realised she was enjoying this more than she was letting on, it was an honest mistake at first, really. But now, it seemed all too fun to just, well, tease.

Jin moved slowly, picking up his task of cutting the fruit at a much slower rate this time just so he could try to focus, Y/n was biting back a smirk as his breathing got heavier and she feigned innocence the entire time she was torturing him with the flick of her tail. Finishing up, Jin quickly put the fruit onto plates and then quicker than Y/n could process, pushed the cutting board to the side, spun Y/n around and put her onto the counter, slotting himself between her thighs with a gaze filled with warning.

“I know what your doing, beautiful” - Y/n’s eyes widened at his words and a deep blush fell on her face; ears pulling back just slightly as she was caught but they shot right back up when Jin took a step closer and pulled her by her hips to the edge, pressing their bodies together and at this level, his hard centre was pressed against her soft and warm one. Y/n’s hands pulled up to cover her face and hide shyly, arms pressed to Jin’s chest until she decided there was a much better alternative right infront of her, pulling her hands from her eyes and instead settling them around Jin’s shoulders and pressing her body into his, face nuzzling into his neck and taking in his earthy scent.

Jin’s arms wrapped tightly around her hips and pressed his nose into the spot between her fluffy ears, thinking she’d given up her teasing and being caught off guard with a groan, fingers tightening on her skin when Y/n rolled her hips slightly against his and giggled with hot cheeks into Jin’s neck. He was about to pull away but Y/n’s insistently whining kept him in place, leaning in with choked groans of pleasure when Y/n kept rolling her hips against his hard dick. Her tiny shorts did nothing to hide the sweet sticky mess starting to seep through the thin fabric, even through the fabric of Jin’s trousers it was pleasurable; warm, soft and plush.

Y/n was far from unaffected by her own actions, while Jin was relatively concealed, Y/n was gasping, giggling and letting out broken noises everytime her clit was rolling over him, enjoying the way he gently pushed back into her own movements but her curiosity was really getting the better of her so she peeked down from where she was in his neck, dropping one hand from around his neck and trailing it down, curving her body to make a gap just big enough for her hand until she was at the waistband of his trousers. Huffing slightly at the band keeping her from her destination, Y/n decided to maybe just go over the boxers but she waited hesitantly, continuing her movements until she was ready.

Jin was more than curious to know what she was doing, feeling her unsteady breaths against his neck and rubbing soft circles into her hips until he threw his head back with a low moan from Y/n slipping her hand into his loose trousers and putting her small hand over his dick through his boxers. His hips jutted into her hand at the contact and Y/n gasped when her hand settled there, breath hitched in her throat until she let it out shakily as her mind raced.

It’s so big- How is it so big- how does he hide this all day oh lord should I even be touching it… maybe if I just slowly go over it? And so she did just that, still peeking from Jin’s neck and moving her hand over the large bulge, shuddering at the hand grip Jin had on her and his throaty groan when he leant down over her.

Going steps further with Y/n was something everyone in the pack wanted, but we’re holding back from to let Y/n guide that path, to go at her pace and no one else’s. It had started to become natural for her to seek out their touch, for them to instigate it more regularly but Jin couldn’t deny the fact that he hadn’t expected her to be so bold and daring, she was clearly shy about it, avoiding his eyes but she wanted this and it fueled a desire deep in Jin that he couldn’t skip over, couldn’t push down like he had before. He’d seen the marks she had subconsciously left on Taehyungs neck that morning and teased, pressing into them and tracing them with his own lips but now he was getting the attention first hand it seemed far more real.

“Beautiful-“ - Jin could barely get out through gritted teeth, aware of them being in the kitchen and that the rest of the pack would come looking for them very soon but was cut off by Y/n’s shaky and dazed voice

“It’s so big Oppa…” - Jin cursed under his breath fighting the urge to push into her hand, nipping at the tip of Y/n’s ear and having her jump, tightening her grip in response and jerking when he let out another moan into her ear. Y/n slowly trailed her hand off, remembering where they were and burying her face into his neck again, hiding from him as he calmed down, not softening since he was pressed against her soft heat again but atleast calming his breathing.

Y/n felt guilty leaving him there like that so she vowed to find him later and try to help him since she knew they couldn’t right now in the kitchen, reminded of that as Jin gently stroked at her hair instead of doing anything further, stepping back and lifting her off the counter, leaning down again to press a kiss to her head and whisper.

“Go sit at the table beautiful” - With a nod, Y/n quickly made her way over, aware of her hot cheeks but not so aware of the flaring nostrils as she came in to the full room, the momentary silencing of conversation as the thick, sticky sweet scent followed her in and if anyone got close enough it was actually visible how her panties and shorts clung to her, not helped when Hoseok ran his hand over the bite mark on her thigh when she walked past, jumping and gasping at the contact. Truthfully she had just two thoughts clouding her mind.

1. Jin was bigger than she had ever imagined and yes she’d imagined and that had her thinking about the rest of them, trying to sneakily glance at their crotches as she walked past

2. Do not. Let the mess between her thighs run any further than her shorts, don’t let it get further down her thighs, just get through breakfast

Things started to click for everyone else when Jin came in, his scent heady and erection barely gone down, trying to distract himself after clearing his throat by bringing in the fruits. Breakfast was uneventful, mostly, aside from Y/n nearly dropping her spoon as Jin sat next to her and put his hand high on her thigh reminding her that what happened in the kitchen did indeed happen. And just being handsome, looking hot and bothered pushing his hair back out of his face had Y/n swooning, the rest of the pack watched the way Y/n was barely focused on eating and much more intrigued by their eldest, clenching her thighs together under his hand and emitting her sticky scent around the room.

The rest of the boys had various jobs to do since Jin and Yoongi made breakfast and Y/n helped, the other 5 were on cleanup which let Jin just walk away, Y/n hot on his tail practically tripping over herself as she went down the hallway to his room. Jin just chuckled as he looked over his shoulder and saw her following like a lost puppy, getting caught off guard when Y/n caught up once they were in his room and pushed him down onto his armchair, placing herself on his thighs and leaning in catching his plush lips in a feverish kiss.

Hundreds of words were silently spoken between them, both of them knowing what was going to happen, atleast half of what was going to happen and even if it seemed sudden, they were more than tempted to make it happen.

Jin was only caught off guard for a moment before regaining control, slipping his hands into Y/n’s thighs and slowing down her kiss, groaning at her sweet taste and plump lips.

“Getting bolder are we?” - Jin mumbled against her lips and smiling as she whined in embarrassment, growing frustrated when Jin wouldn’t let her speed up, hands reaching to desperately grasp at his shirt.

“Please Jinnie” - That would of made Jin happy, had she addressed him how he wanted her too, chest rumbling in disapproval and that made Y/n realise her mistake

“Please Jinnie Oppa” - Jin was a lot happier with that, obliging with her requests making the kiss more intense but only since she asked so nicely, that was something she knew multiple members of the pack would appreciate. It was only a few more moments before Y/n tried to tug off Jin’s shirt to get more access to his skin and although he would of preferred she ask him politely, he figured this time it was okay and broke the kiss to tug off his t-shirt, replacing his hands up her own jumper on her waist when he was finished.

Y/n watched him take the shirt off, shuddering at expanse of his broad shoulder and toned abdomen, skin clear until her eyes latched onto some faint marks trailing from one shoulder down to his abs, someone else’s claim in the pack and Y/n suddenly felt entirely possessive, leaning in and latching her mouth onto each of the marks replacing it with her own, appreciating the pink and purple blooming from her nipping and sucking the skin until he was groaning and slipping a hand into her hair to draw her back up to his lips.

Then Y/n wanted to get back to where she was before, trailing her hand down across the smooth canvas until she traced her fingers over the tent in his trousers, unbuttoning them and leaving her hands on his boxers, waiting for him to resist if he wanted too. Instead, Jin’s hands just explored her own skin under her jumper, tracing calming circles over her to encourage her.

Y/n hesitantly grabbed the band of his boxers and pulled it down, gasping as Jin’s cock sprung out and hit his stomach, long and thick, tip red and shiny where his precum smeared. Staring with her mouth salivating, Y/n was wide eyed, gulping as she just didn’t know what to do next, fingers twitching and breathing getting heavier, her attention being pulled back up to Jin’s face as his fingers settled on her face and pulled it up. Jin had been watching her anxiously for her reaction, searching for even the slightest hint that she was regretting it but that was t the case, she just didn’t know what to do.

“Big- big but pretty” - Y/n stuttered out with a blown out pupils and her fingers twitching to get closer.

“Just breathe beautiful, you’re getting yourself a bit overwhelmed hm?” - Jin cooed and stroked over her face, soothing her racing thoughts and pressing a lazy kiss to her lips. Doing as he said, Y/n calmed down and reached out, wrapping her hand around his dick and visibly shuddering when Jin leant back, throwing his head back with a low moan.

It was thick, thicker than she originally noticed as her fingers were no where near meeting wrapped around it and it might have touched his bellybutton if it was pushed flat against his stomach but it had a slight upwards curve to it, kind of like his fingers?. Beads of precum were falling from his swollen tip and Y/n found herself really, really just wanting to give it a taste because the scent that hit her as she took the boxers down was stronger than she’d ever smelt before and oh so good, exactly what she had been trying to get too on Tae earlier that morning as much as that thought made her blush. It was his usual scent but concentrated and far more addicting than she ever imagined.

Her hand remained unmoving and Jin made no attempt to make her move it, letting her go at her own pace and being surprised when Y/n leant down in her seat on his thigh, darting her tongue out and giving a tentative lick to his tip, it had Jin gritting his teeth and groaning, gripping the arms of the chair with a curse and as the satisfying taste hit Y/n she did it again, loving the hot, sticky sensation on her tongue, trying to coax more out of him but she decided to do that she’d have to move her hand.

Sensing what she wanted to do, Jin stopped her, taking her hand off and bringing it to Y/n’s mouth with a gently touch, turning it palm up. He was happy to guide her through every step, every little bit and she looked at him so attentively, like he hung the stars which made it all so much more appealing to guide her.

“Spit beautiful” - Y/n did as he said instantly and grew shy as Jin brought her hand back down, his over hers to show her for a Moment and spread her spit over his cock to make the slip easier, moving her hand up and down. Jin was throwing his head back with a curse again instantly, using Y/n’s thighs as a grip to ground himself, chest rumbling and ears twitching. Y/n started to move her hand up and down hesitantly looking for any reaction and holding back a needy whimper because she wanted him to show her exactly how he wanted it.

Looking at her, Jin could see the pout on her lips and way she looked so unsure so he wrapped his larger hand over hers, moving it up and down but sliding it to the side as it moved up slightly, rubbing his thumb over his tip every now and then and seeing how Y/n was so observant, waiting until Jin let go and then slipping her other hand into him, repeating the movements but with both hands to cover the rest of his girth and Jin was choking out a moan as she smiled shyly.

“That’s it beautiful. Goodgirl- so good for Oppa” - Praise from them always made Y/n weak in the knees and she was positive she would have fallen over if she was standing. Y/n’s own body was getting waves of heat passing through her veins, goosebumps erupting all over her and she couldn’t stop her thighs from rubbing together to try and soothe the throbbing of her clit. Her hands tightened just slightly and it was enough for Jin’s head to drop back again, a throaty moan falling from his plump lips, silenced when he wet them with his tongue for a moment, leaving them glistening and all too appealing to Y/n’s eyes.

His head came back up when Y/n started to move, swinging her leg over Jin’s thigh so that she was straddling both of his legs even as he manspread, it could have been uncomfortable if she stayed for a long time but she was sure she’d enjoy the slight burn in her thighs. Now, in this position she leant in, Jin’s cock against her stomach while in her hands and she desperately connected their lips again, appreciating the messier pace from Jin’s lack of focus, teasing eachother with their tongues and Y/n swallowing Jin’s deep moan when her hands sped up, feeling like she’d never get enough of the hot, weeping dick in her hands.

It was too good to not let Y/n’s thoughts wander, she pulled back from the kiss to watch her movements, listening to Jin’s moans and groans and small praises that had her purring and preening until a thought came to mind that led Y/n to let go with one hand. She tucked in her jumper under her breasts, revealing from the top of her shorts low on her hips up to just below her boobs then shuffled even closer until Jin’s dick was touching her stomach and Jin watched in confusion. He watched how her eyes widened, hands returning to his cock and pushing it up against her stomach, looking up with dilated pupils and slightly parted lips from shock, the harsh red blush giving away her slight excitement as Jin realised what had made her react like that.

Y/n had moved to see how big it was from base to tip against her own body, from her pussy to where and that where was an inch or more above her bellybutton, if she was trying to feed Jin’s ego it was working and if she was trying to make him cum extremely fast, it was working. Y/n shakily moved her hands back to where they were and started to pump them up and down his length again, slipping her finger over his tip everytime she got there and not being able to look away, holding him close to herself to the point where his precum was smearing across her stomach. Jin watched how her lips stayed parted and how she couldn’t drive her eyes away, shivering everytime a new drop of his essence landed on her skin, he tried to be gentle, rubbing up and down her sides and letting out breathy praises. He could smell every new wave of slick bursting from Y/n when he let himself be more vocal, Jin was confident so when he realised them he let his jaw fall slack letting out any and all moans, groans and bordering growls rising through his chest.

“Fuck beautiful- im gonna cum-“ - Jin tried to shift so that he couldn’t cum on her because where she held him it would get all up her stomach and hands but she didn’t let him, whining and protesting at his attempts, getting faster as Jin choked out moans and held onto her firmly. One last look at her pressed up against his dick, holding him close like he was precious to her despite the far from innocent nature of the action had him flying over the edge, choking out her name with a string of curses and loud moans.

Y/n stared in awe as she slowly pumped him through his orgasm until he was twitching in sensitivity, she gasped out at the ropes of hot cum hitting her hands and making lines up her torso and as she thought back to what she’d imagined it to be like, it was so much better. She’d thought it might be a little gross but this was so far from it, it made her a bit giddy, sitting up straighter and wiggling with pride with a grin on her face. She watched the weeping tip twitch and pulse, angry red and couldn’t resist leaning down and catching Jin completely off guard as she pressed a kiss to the sensitive area, having him jolt and curse when she leant back up and licked her lips, refusing to meet his eyes.

“Did so good for me beautiful, that was so good” - Jin gently stroked over her cheek with his thumb, feeling her hot cheeks and taking in the way she shuffled on his lap and looking down at the mess he made. While he loved the sight of it, he was certain Y/n wouldn’t be comfortable with all of the sticky mess over her, he leant over slightly and grabbed his discarded shirt in his hands, pushing a few stray hairs out of Y/n’s face and then reaching out with the shirt to wipe up his cum, making a mental note to get a warm flannel to properly clean her in a moment.

Y/n just kept leaving Jin speechless because as soon as she realised what he was trying to do she recoiled back, leaning her hands back onto his thighs and looking down at herself with a giggle, showing off the rows of cum over her and when Jin tried again, she dodged his attempt and brought her hands up to her lips, making eye contact with him as his jaw dropped. Y/n’s tongue darted over each little bit of his essence on her hand, humming and shivering at the delightful taste, sucking to make sure it was all off and then looking back down at her stomach but just as she reached out to do the same, Jin snapped out of it and dropped the shirt, grabbing both her hands into one, quickly tucking his dick back into his boxers and wrapping his free arm around her waist, standing up.

Y/n squeaked and tightly wrapped her legs around his waist, giggling when he threw her down onto to bed and right as she was about to squirm up it, Jin sunk his hands onto her thighs and held her down, the giggles she let out music to his ears.

“Don’t move beautiful you’ll get it all over the bed” - Jin couldn’t hold back his own laughs as he stopped her from twisting her torso, pinning her down, straddling her body and once his own giggles came to a stop he looked down and took her in, catching her dilated pupils and wide eyes, ears twitching and looking further down, she was twisting her hips, rubbing her thighs together and her scent was circling around him, trapping him as he shakily breathed in and out.

“Jinnie Oppa, please?” - Y/n was quiet, pleading for something, anything and Jin cooed at her polite ask, finding it cute how she was so desperate but asked so nicely, especially in comparison to some of his other mates. He used one arm to balance himself to the other could come and put his hand over her warm cheek, watching her eyes flutter closed and breath stutter, leaning into his cold hand.

“What do you want beautiful?” - Jin made sure to keep his voice soft, encouraging her slowly as she continued to try to get some friction between her thighs, thinking about what she really wanted but not knowing all that much either, her mind hazy.

“Touch me? Please?” - and who was Jin to resist but he wasn’t going to do it instantly like she wanted, he slowly grabbed her jumper, looking into her eyes for any sign of resistance, only getting her throwing her hands up for him to take it off and as soon as he did, he groaned out watching her breasts jiggle with the movement and took in her hard nipples, looking swollen already without any stimulation, pink and perky and then the pale expanse of the rest of her mounds. He resisted the urge to reach out and pinch the perky nubs to look back up, mouth watering at the sight under him. The sight of them was driving Jin insane, big, pretty and soft, bouncing at every slight movement and Y/n didnt even try to hide in even the slightest bit of shyness.

“Please” - Y/n seemed to have a very small vocabulary in the moment, only really asking for him to touch her, begging, pleading and as Jin made eye contact with her again, her eyes started to water, welling up in desperation and Jin cooed at her, stroking her cheeks soothingly.

“Here beautiful?” - Jin felt the weight of her tits in his hands and softly massaged them until he got a keen nod from Y/n, the tears never seeming to go away, a glassy sheen covering her eyes as she arched her back into his hands. He started with brushing over her nipples with the pads of his fingers and as she gasped and pushed up again, he tweaked them gently having her choke out a moan and try to twist her thighs together even more, squirming from his admittedly light touches.

Jin knew damn well it wasnt enough but was really enjoying the sight of Y/n on the verge of tears for something more, he leant down to give her a bit more, kissing and licking over her scent gland in her neck until she was panting and choking out gasps, only moving his lips down further when that single tear drop fell down her cheek and she was pleading through her gasps. He kissed down until he was hovering over her nipples, hot breath all over them, refusing to give even a tiny bit of attention to that searing hot sticky mess between her legs.

“You want kisses here?” - Jin blew teasing air onto the perky nubs and pushed himself up again, waiting for her to respond until Y/n let out a string of ‘Yesyesyes!’

While Jin would of loved to give it to her right then and there, he didn’t appreciate how Y/n kicked her legs while she said that, bratty whining even if he knew it was because he was really teasing her to the point of tears so he was about to pull up, get off just as a retaliation until Y/n panicked, gripping his shoulders and pleading realising her mistake. Jin could only coo at her desperation to be good for him.

“Wait! I’m sorry Jinnie Oppa, please?” - and that was enough to have him ducking back down, wrapping his plush lips around a swollen nub and licking over it, that had Y/n arching, whimpering and shuffling to the point of Jin having to hold her hips down. His tongue was soft and mouth hot, lips plump and the combination made Y/n’s mind go blank, she couldn’t think, couldn’t do anything but lay there and squirm and cry out in ecstasy.

Jin enjoyed it nearly as much as Y/n did, groaning and breathing heavily at her taste, at the swollen peaks popping in and out of his mouth. He massaged the rest of her tits with his hands, enjoying the dip into the plush skin and switching between the two nipples every so often, burying his face into her large tits.

He only pulled away when Y/n began to try to pull off her shorts herself, her already swollen nubs red and glistening now, sensitive enough for her to feel for atleast the next few days. Y/n was desperate for more, she hooked her thumbs into her shorts and tried to wiggle them down but in her dazed state it was impossible, lucky for her Jin pulled off and knew that she’d tried that.

“Want more beautiful? You want these off?” - Jin teased the top of her shorts with the tips of his fingers and at Y/n’s nod and plead, he dipped his fingers into the band but stopped momentarily, looking up.

“Just shorts or panties too?”

“All of it please all of it!” - Y/n was hiccuping with desperation, crying out with relief when Jin obliged and pulled both down, slowly just so he could gawk and curse at the thick strings attached all over her pussy and inner thighs to her panties, absolutely drenched in her sticky, sweet mess. Y/n didn’t even have the ability to be embarrassed about it, not even when Jin visibly leant closer in and took a deep breath in, not when he touched her thighs and pulling his fingers away was covered in her mess, not even when he teased.

“Shit beautiful, this all for me?” - Jin’s own pupils had dilated entirely, his breathing heavy and body squaring up protectively over her from where he sat. She looked so vulnerable, so desperate and small under him, how could he not coo and run his hands over her closed thighs. She’d been so patient, even if she had her small moments, she was looking up at him so politely just waiting for him to do something so he gave her just that, sitting back on his haunches and gently parting her thighs, she didn’t want to resist one little bit.

Jin could only curse and stare, she was covered in her slick, somehow it had got nearly to her mid thighs, glistening in the light, stringing across just about everywhere it touched. It was lewd. More than Jin ever imagined was possible in real life. All of that and he couldn’t even see where it was all coming from since her lips were chubby, swollen and pushed together even with her thighs spread, concealing the treasures between.

“Please? Touch me?” - Y/n’s words and her hips lifting up towards him brought Jin back to reality, soothing her pleads with a rub to her thigh and his other hand lightly trailing down her inner thighs shuffling closer to keep her covered in some way due to his instincts and watching her face as he got closer to her core. The second his fingers gently grazed over her soft lower lips, Y/n was jerking, twitching and gasping even as Jin shushed and soothed her.

“It’s okay beautiful, relax for me yeah?” - Y/n tried to do just that, even as Jin took a deep breath to stabilise himself and slipped two fingers into her folds, holding them open and using a third to slip over her swollen clit, the key word was tried because Y/n cried out at that contact, claws coming out as she gripped onto the bed sheets around her and looked at Jin wide eyed.

Truthfully Jin held a similar expression because, the sight, the smell, the teasing taste on the tip of his tongue, the noise, the feel. It was all just breathtaking. Y/n’s folds were glossy, sticky and swollen, her clit even more so and nearly visibly pulsing, a darker pink than the rest of her pussy from arousal and just a little further down was her weeping enterance, tightly closed but still pulsing and clenching with need, pushing out obscene amounts of arousal that smelt like pure sin and seduction, her natural scent intensified so much it made Jin go dizzy for a moment as it wrapped around him in a vice grip, he could almost taste her just from that. The sticky sensation coating his fingers was sinful but felt so right, so fulfilling knowing he had caused that; it was there for him, he needed more. It didn’t help that as he parted her lips they made the lewdest wet sound, every little movement making it more apparent,

Jin slipped through her folds a few times, leaning back down to take in her moans with his own lips as he gently circled Y/n’s clit and made her twitch and let out high pitched moans and whimpers. His hand was drenched, slick pooling in his palm and every few circles of her clit, he slipped his finger down over her enterance and didn’t miss the hiccuped gasp he’d get in response everytime. Y/n felt like she was in another world but at the same time there was a new urge she felt, one to be filled, to explore her in places never touched before and it was like she got teased everytime Jin skipped over her entrance.

Until he did it another time and Y/n pushed down trying to slip his finger in, feeling it catch and both of them gasped, Y/n looking at him with pleading eyes.

“You want it in beautiful?”

“Yes, please, need it”

“You tell me the second you want me to stop okay?”

“Mhm but please Oppa please give it to me!” - Jin breathed out shakily, using the sides of his arms to hold open Y/n’s thighs and moving both hands down, holding her open with one and using the other to slip his middle finger over her hole; tight, soft and clenching around nothing, his thumb rubbing gentle circles over her clit to relax her and Jin’s eyes danced up and down, rapidly switching between watching Y/n’s face and her pussy as he pressed against her hole, feeling resistance for a moment before the tip of his finger slipped in and Y/n gasped out, eyes wide and watching, urging him to keep going.

Slowly, Jin put his entire finger into her tight, wet heat, groaning out at the feeling but his noise was nothing in comparison to Y/n’s; She was gasping, moaning, hiccuping out sobs and positively falling apart over just his finger. Y/n could feel him everywhere, feel every detail of his long finger and in return Jin could feel every little part of her, her hot squishy walls making his eyes roll back, he’d never felt anything like it, never anything so wet and hot and soft, it was insane.

Y/n pressed her thighs further up, giving Jin more room but she couldn’t do anything more than that, her arms splayed out around her with a fucked out look on her face already, body tinted pink and just taking whatever he wanted to give her. Jin stayed still for a moment, letting one hand go to her sensitive stomach to rub over it and that made Y/n cry out, toes curling in her socks but Y/n thought just being so full was already as much as she could handle.

Jin proved her wrong the second he pulled out and pushed back in, having her shout out and begin to shake, eyes wide and looking down at him in pure shock, he continued slowly but the second he curled into that swollen, squishy spot inside her, Y/n’s back was arching up, sobbing fat, hiccupped tears and shaking all over, twitching at every little movement as she couldn’t even comprehend the type of pleasure she was being given.

Everytime he pressed on the squishy spot in her, Y/n’s body was thrashing, he had stopped for a moment to let her collect herself before continuing when she pleaded and begged that he car try on and not to stop, her hands reaching to try to move him again.

“Right t-there- p-please Oppa!” - Y/n could barely get it out through her hiccups and moans, he wasn’t even going fast, he was going very slowly actually, slow and soft, he was just gently circling over that sweet spot inside her but at her encouragement, he decided maybe he could take it up a notch.

“Right here?” - Jin spoke to her softly but cruelly dragged his fingers in and out of her faster, curling them harder everytime he pushed them in and felt her clench up, lips parting as she went wide eyed but nothing came out of her mouth, silenced by the intense pleasure and falling limp under his ministrations when his thumb returned to her clit.

“Stay with me beautiful” - Jin whispered softly, leaning down to press a kiss to her head, still massaging her g-spot and her clit, it brought her back to reality for a little while, gasping out like she’d been underwater and panting heavily, letting out sweet ‘ah-ah-ah’s everytime he moved, accompanied by the lewd wet noise coming from her pussy at any tiny movement, slick gushing all over Jin and the bed underneath Y/n. Y/n felt like she was ascending to a different world, breath caught in her throat cutting off her noises every few seconds, she could only lay back pretty and accept her own whimpering.

Jin couldn’t help his mind wandering as his eyes locked onto her pussy for a few moments, listening to the wet noises and watching his drenched hand and his finger disappear in her. He couldn’t stop it from thinking about how their mates would react, while Jin kept his pace and didn’t faulter at all, the other would react differently.

Yoongi would slow for a moment, drag his finger slowly down her g-spot until it was all the way out, tease her for it, taking a moment to taste it on his fingers and growl deeper than Y/n has ever heard before, putting his finger back in with one fluid motion and not giving her a moment before he fucked it in and out with deep, hard thrusts that would have her mind completely blank, he wouldn’t forget to tell her just how good she tastes, if Y/n tried to focus on his eyes she would see his pupils completely dilated, tongue slipping over his canines and lips repeatedly, hungry for her

Hoseok would look at it intensely and then speed up until he was fucking her so rapidly she wouldn’t be able to think, wouldn’t believe she’s on this planet, would slow down to ask her questions just so she could hear and then speed up when she tried to answer just to hear her words get stuck in her throat and then repeat himself, maybe pull out in quick punishment for her not answering him even though he knew damn well she couldn’t; lightly bite down on her hip in further punishment and listen to her cry out and jerk her hips up just because she liked it so much

Namjoon would grow flustered for a moment, movements stuttering for a split second before he’d regain himself, splay a hand over her stomach to keep her still and then fuck her deep and curl so precisely and with borderline cruel amounts of pressure so Y/n would sob just that bit more, shake under his touch but also so he could give her loving strokes to her body and ground her while he gave her enough pleasure to leave this world, he’d do it all with that charming smile on his face and coo out sweet praise and comments about how beautiful she is.

Jimin would be similar to Jin, not changing his pace at all but would let his eyes widen and refuse to blink for a while so he could watch the lewd displays and maybe he’d use his free hand to slip into Y/n’s mouth to muffle her sweet noises only for a few moments so he could listen to the sound of him fucking her just that bit clearer. It would make him shudder and lick his lips, looking up and taking his hand away from Y/n’s mouth to let her cry out again and give the perfect balance of tease and praise, telling her how cute it was that she was this wet for him but look at how she is soaking the bed, look at how it’s dripping so quickly and Y/n would whine and whimper at the tease, squirming and gasping out sweet moans at the praise

Taehyung would be in shock, lips parting in sheer surprise before grabbing at one of her thighs and dragging her hips onto his lap to get her closer, it would become almost poetic to him, staring and nearly drooling, slipping his finger out just to spread her arousal all over her pussy and make the already wet lips absolutely soaked, glistening, pink and swollen before slipping back in and refocusing on the rest of her, moving slow and deep at first listening to her sweet gasps and watching how her body moved with each change of pace, when he fucked harder her breast bounced more, when he went faster her thighs would shake more but when he went slow and deep, curled into that special spot, her entire body would shake and twitch, moans come out broken and irregular.

Jungkook’s eyes would instantly go all wide and doe-like, looking completely innocent despite what he’d be doing, it would slow his movements momentarily, lips parting and his free hand coming to trace his occupied hand before shooting his gaze back up, free hand drifting over her body to make her twitch and shiver and then tuck his lip between his teeth, a borderline angry expression of focus and speed up, fucking her faster and harder until she’d squeal and cry out unintelligibly over and over, gripping at the soft curves of her body.

Jin was quite certain Y/n would have enjoyed any of those outcomes but maybe it was good that it was Jin for her first time, a steady and consistent approach maybe just a tad more suitable this time and then for all the future times, he was sure Y/n would go crazy for his mates approaches.

“Jinnie? I’m- im clo-se” - Jin hummed at her words, coming back from his thoughts and hitting that sweet spot in her just a bit harder, cursing to himself as the wet noises got louder and more frequent at a new gush of her arousal. Y/n wasn’t able to move at all, violently shaking under his actions until her knees gave out and fell flat against the bed, quickly pulled back up as Jin used one arm to press her thighs into her chest quickly and Y/n crying out as she felt more exposed than ever, put into a light breeding press that had her preening and purring even through her sobs and moans.

The heat coursing through her body was rapidly increasing, her clit twitching against Jin’s thumb and walls tightening so much they tried to push him out. Y/n’s tits were bouncing up and down with the thrust of Jin’s fingers and he didn’t know where to put his eyes, her fucked out, dazed face, her bouncing chest, her weeping pussy, the soft squishy curves of her body or just the shaking all over, it was all so much he had to mentally engrave this image in his mind.

“Cum for me beautiful” - His wish was her command, his fingers speeding up as he spoke until Y/n saw stars, twitching and convulsing until she practically screamed out, sobbing and laying there shaking more than she ever had before, gushing and gushing onto Jin’s hand. Jin had never experienced something like it, it was new, exciting, life changing. He fucked her through her orgasm, going entirely by ear since the gush around his fingers never stopped, pooling from his hand to the bed consistently and the shaking didn’t cease either. Her toes were curled, thighs tensed and body covered in a sheen of light sweat, fireworks being ignited inside her over and over as her ears rang, mind glazing over and vision going completely blurry.

Time slowed for Y/n, or maybe it sped up, she didn’t quite know, she wasn’t aware of the jerking up of her body when Jin cruelly pressed into her g-spot again or the way she started to whimper and whine when he slowly took his finger out, she didn’t care for how it was dripping all over and drenched with her own essence, she reached out, trying to desperately drag it back to her, covering her hands in her own cum. She couldn’t hear what he was saying but she knew he was praising her by the lazy smile pulling over her face, the blush joining it, everything was so muffled but so so good. Y/n was just on a big cloud of happy, of sweet bliss.

Jin cooed and praised her gently, soothing her with soft touches as she cried and whimpered about his fingers leaving her, watching her eyes glaze over with something else and immediately understanding. He tried to be gentle, pushing away her now slick covered hands from both his own hand and her core where she tried to soothe her instinct to be filled herself, hushing her unintelligible protests with soft strokes down her shaking body.

“That’s it beautiful, just breathe, did so good for me hm?” - The lazy smile pulling over her face was enough to have Jin’s heart rate speeding up all over again, feeling her nuzzle into his clean hand that he rested on her cheek. He kept like that for a while, just stroking and soothing her body but it didn’t seem to let up on its shaking and neither did the glaze over Y/n’s mind, all pliant and soft.

There was one thing he wasn’t going to have though, her sitting in a messy pile of sheets and her own cum, he wouldn’t have her wait for who knows how long until she was back in a more present state because waking up to this could just make her feel awful and drop when she came back around. She had given him permission to take care of her by falling into this state, it was something hybrids would do sometimes with their mates, falling into this state of utter bliss and leaving themselves to their mates care and god was Jin honoured.

He gathered her up in one arm, not caring for her slick coated hands sliding over his skin and made sure she was secured in his hold before walking to the bathroom, growing conscious of the trail of her essence that dripped out of her and down him from her new position. Y/n didn’t find a single reason to complain, giggling at his strength and nuzzling into his bare skin, mouthing lazily and letting her fangs graze him over and over, threatening him with clumsy nips that he laughed off with a quick comment about her trying that with the other eldest members.

“Gonna get you all cleaned up okay beautiful?” - Jin tried to capture her attention, leaning back to look into her eyes but they were still swirled with that haze and she just giggled and slumped against him, definitely not aware of her body still quivering, no less than it was before. With one hand, Jin turned on the shower, setting it to a hot stream and waiting for it to warm up. He jostled her as he did so and only noticed as Y/n gasped out again, still slumped not supporting herself at all (which Jin was far from unhappy about, it made his chest fill with pride that would stay for days), her swollen, sensitive clit had brushed against his stomach and had her body reacting even if her mind wasn’t there. Jin apologised with a stroke to her soft ears and found Y/n accepting it by kitten licking over his neck and chest with her tongue.

“We are going to get in the shower so I can wash you okay?” - Jin knew it was mostly just him talking as if Y/n was going to respond, knowing she wouldn’t but deep within Y/n, her heart beat faster as she knew her hybrid instincts taking over was the right choice, letting him care for her was the right choice. She was set down momentarily on the counter and that was enough to have her whimpering and whining, kicking her legs and trying to pull Jin back in but he shushed her, grabbing a hair tie he had spare and tying up her hair into a bun knowing how she wouldn’t like it getting wet unnecessarily. As fast as he did it, he was right back to the task of getting them in the shower, pushing down his trousers and hesitating momentarily at his boxers, looking up to find Y/n trying to be patient, squirming and his breath got taken away for a moment she’s too beautiful, the most beautiful sight in the world, my, our beautiful.

Some would say it was because she was naked, watching him so submissively that his mind filled with that but it was so far from it, it was love, it was adoration. Only then did Jin realise she was watching expectantly, eyes lazily darting between his hands and boxers as if she was silently trying to indicate him to take them off and he quickly grew shy under her gaze when he obliged, pushing them down. To mask his shyness, he picked her back up, feeling her breasts pressed up against his chest and her thighs around his hips, the warmth of her naked body warming him before he even stepped towards the hot water.

Jin got them in, careful to be steady on his feet since he had Y/n in his arms, then finding it might be kind of difficult and lowering her down to the ground watching her legs just flop down, her eyes wide and expecting, he held onto her waist, still holding her up and met her eyes, gently letting go thinking she’d be okay to stand just while he washed her but his arms instantly shot back around her as her shaking legs collapsed under her, wobbling like Bambi before nearly plummeting to the ground.

Jin quickly felt guilty, apologising and picking her up again, it wasn’t a problem he just thought it might be easier to have both hands to wash her but he didn’t mind. Instead, he quickly got shy as she just blushed at his strength again, nuzzling into his now wet skin and gasping when his slightly movement had Jin’s cock nudging her pussy. When Jin felt it he held her higher up, refusing to let her wiggle her hips on him because that could be done another time, this was time for aftercare, non-sexual aftercare since she wasn’t fully present. Y/n clearly wasn’t happy with that, huffing and whining, wiggling as much as possible behind her haze because she just wanted them to touch. It felt so right.

She purred and preened happily at her success, relaxing again as she could just feel him on her, even if it was the lightest of contact, her pussy gushing over him but making no further move to push down and at that, Jin gently stroked her hair and pressed a kiss to her head, allowing it and not getting more than semi-hard since this was sweet, not sexual it was just sweet.

The water running over Y/n was distant in her mind, or maybe she was distant from the water, she didn’t know but it was soothing, especially when Jin began to caress her again, rubbing in soap all over her body, being extra careful on her nipples, neck, pussy and tail. He rubbed circles out with the hand he did have free, whispering sweet praise and carefully manoeuvring her to the other arm when needed, cleaning up all their mess and savouring her soft glistening skin against his hand.

Right as he moved to wash down his own body, Y/n clumsily swatted his hand away, smiling at him sheepishly and putting both her hands out, shaking beginning to calm down a little and waiting until he squirted some body wash into her hands, Jin held her up by her thighs, muscles tensing in a display of strength and Y/n lazily leant in to mouth at him while her hands rubbed clumsily into his chest and back, making sure to get every spot all soapy before reaching under herself to gently do the same to his cock, twitching in her hands but Jin just kept his eyes on her lovingly, slowly closing his eyes every few moments to savour the touch.

When they were both rinsed off, Jin stepped out, instantly grabbing a warm fluffy towel from the radiator and wrapped it all around Y/n, shifting her up on his hips to put his own around his waist after. He gently guided Y/n’s body into one of his softest shirts, pulling a pair of boxers up her legs and layed her down to dress himself quickly. It seemed Y/n had found it all so tiring since right as he finished putting on some loungewear, she yawned and reached out, urging him forward and incoherently muttering with a sleepy smile. Jin knew it was still morning but if that’s what Y/n wanted that’s what she’d have, only running into an issue after a few moments right as he caught Y/n from lying back. The sheets.

He wasn’t going to waste time changing them while Y/n needed him so he settled for a different solution, scooping her up again and walking to the end of the hall, listening to Y/n’s soft whine of confusion when she felt the change in scent leaving Jin’s room and held on tighter, relaxing again at his chest rumbling in comfort.

Taking Y/n to someone else’s room might not be a good idea but there was one thing he thought would be maybe an even better option than being in his own room. The pack had refused to redo the nest room in any way since Y/n had built a nest for them, they had washed things when necessary and put them in the exact same position, piling things that smelled like her in there temporarily too just to let it absorb her smell and overall it smelt like all 8 of them blissfully combined, like happiness.

Putting Y/n into the centre of the nest, Jin watched her eyes open tiredly, looking around with a smile and shuffling to put herself exactly where she wanted, taking in deep breaths of the scents around and beginning to purr so loudly you could hear it from the hall. She reached out and tugged Jin in with her, refusing to let him move once she put her limbs over him, sighing as she nuzzled into the comfort around her and drifting off, content and in a dream-like state before her body even started to actually sleep.

———————————————————————————

“Take your claws off Jin, doll” - A big set of hands splayed over her body, about to pry her off since somehow, with Namjoon coming into the room Y/n’s claws came out instinctively, not processing his scent and as a result, digging into Jin’s wide shoulders where they lay. Instead of letting Namjoon take her off she swung one of her arms out with a warning hiss, easily dodged by Namjoon.

“Up, or I’ll get you up myself” - Y/n fought her urge to roll on her back and just show pure submission right then and there, shuddering at Namjoons voice but standing her ground, pushing her body closer to Jin

“He’s right beautiful, let go” - Jin rasped out into her ear, tired from being woken up and attempting to soothe the seething kitten on his chest with his hands up and down her bare sides where his top had ridden up. Y/n relaxed into his hold but let out a slurred hiss to Namjoon behind her and squeaked at his reaction.

Namjoon wouldn’t just let her get away with being like that towards him and since she refused to listen, he wrapped his hands around her small waist, dragged her faster than she could process and hoisted her over his shoulder, listening to her squeals of confusion and protest, reaching out towards Jin who trailed behind them because suddenly they were moving?

Everything was upside down, Namjoons scent washed over Y/n like the strongest tide and as a result her struggling almost stopped, almost. She considered it, but then maybe it would be all too fun to just, see what happens? Maybe it was the sleep, maybe it was the post orgasmic bliss she was still in but something just told her it would be fun. Just like how it would be fun to kick Hobi and pretend she wasn’t.

So she did, as Namjoon walked down the hall with her over his shoulder, her hands holding her shirt on since it was loose and would have pretty much fell off if she let go, she went from limp to squirming in his hold, kicking her legs and as a result kicking into his firm torso. She first felt his hands grow tighter on her thighs with a warning growl, then when she carried on she was truly put back in her place. Namjoon had been so soft so gentle with her for so long but she just felt it in her that he was a lot more than that.

With an increasingly harder kick, a few of them to Namjoons torso, Namjoon growled viciously and it sent shivers through Y/n’s body but she pushed through her instinct to fall limp again, squirming and struggling even more, even going back to hissing at Namjoon and that was his final straw. One had gripped onto Y/n’s soft thigh hard enough to leave his hand marks and the other pulled back, moving just a tad higher and falling back down, hard onto her ass, the soft flesh rippling with impact and Y/n’a body jerked before it fell completely limp, arms and legs falling down as she let out a choked moan.

Namjoon’s chest rumbled in pride at her submission but he’d made this display as he was walking into the living room, where Yoongi and Taehyung were sat, pleasantly surprised and finishing up their conversation. Upside down turned to right side up within a few seconds as two strong hands stabilised Y/n who had a cheeky smile on her face, fully awake now even with her messy hair and tail.

Instead of being embarrassed which she would usually be, Y/n felt a swell of pride from the display and practically skipped over to Yoongi and slid right onto his lap, his hands naturally falling around her waist and she ignored his half-hearted grumble instead choosing to look around and take in what was happening around her. The warm feeling on her ass where Namjoon had spanked just added to her happiness as she lightly shuffled to long out the tingling sensation with a proud smile.

The first person she noticed was Taehyung, infront of her and in completely different clothes than she was used too, some loose black joggers, a tight tank top and a backwards cap, it left Y/n speechless and quickly diverting her attention to the man she was sitting on but that was no better, Yoongi was in a simple white t-shirt but somehow it was tight in all the right places so she moved her eyes again to the last person in the room, Namjoon and good lord just when she thought she might get a break he was in a simple button up, sleeves pushed up to his elbows and she felt faint right then and there.

The three men were buff like, thick, their shirts clinging to biceps and chests, showing off the broad expanses and thick muscles everywhere, it was dizzying. They were big, thick and buff, muscular in a way Y/n had never noticed before, they just seemed so, biteable. They were just as slim but there was that different structure to their bodies and Y/n just wanted to wrap herself up in them and roll over to show her belly all over again. She felt herself growing shy as their eyes lingered on her in wonder then her fangs seemed all too sharp as her tongue ran over them, mouth watering as she looked over each of them again and right when she wanted to look away again and surpress her thoughts, Yoongi’s arm wrapped around her waist and showed off his thick, veiny arms and hands which she knew lead into his buff biceps.

Y/n had to bite back an unknown noise and it resulted in a muffled sort of huff pulling from her chest, subtly nibbling on her lower lip to soothe her needs to bite them, not happy that she had no sleeves that she could hide her mouth with and bite down on. She tried to look away when Taehyung walked closer to observe her but was quickly stopped by his hand cupping from her upper throat to her cheeks and forcing her to meet his eyes. He looked at her with furrowed eyebrows seeing her bitten lips and the tightening grip she had on Yoongi’s arm.

“What’s wrong pretty?”

“Nothin-gh” - Y/n tried to sound completely normal but the saliva built up in her mouth made it hard to speak, she stumbled over her pronunciation and it only got worse with the proximity as Tae leant down to look at her better. He stayed silent for a moment but took in the way Y/n’s pupils dilated and focused in on his every move, gulping when his biceps flexed with his moves.

“Mm, come on pretty, tell me what it is” - He gently shook her head as if to bring her back to reality and cooed encouragingly, Yoongi rubbing her waist and letting his chest rumble behind her to further push.

“S’ nothing” - Y/n stubbornly let out, refusing to admit what had made her feel so small and needy, she avoided Taehyungs eyes and her skin bristled when his grip got firmer, tightening and travelling down until he pressed on both sides of her neck enough to make her mind go blank and mouth drop open, saliva threatening to drip out. Taehyung was careful but clear with his intention, pressing into those special points just under her jaw and watching her every reaction, letting go completely just seconds after as he hummed at her answer to him.

Y/n didn’t know something like that would ever make her feel the way she did, Yoongi pried her thighs apart to prevent her from rubbing them together desperately. Maybe it was just them, them showing her where she stood in the hierarchy, their strength and power over her, all of it was so so appealing that Y/n dropped back against Yoongi’s chest with a dazed smile, her lips glossy with her escaping drool, shamelessly taking in the three men’s figures and muttering under her breath.

“Cut it out you three, no more of that today she needs to eat” - Jin suddenly reappeared and rather accusingly jumped straight to blaming Y/n’s state on them but they didn’t protest, Y/n even began to think about how it was really her own actions that put her here and that she was very comfortable in said state, she was even about to tell him that but right as she started to try and form her words he walked up and patted her head, it just left her speechless and purring with a big cheesy smile on her face practically kicking her legs from the handsome bears attention.

So happy that as she layed back against Yoongi she gained some new confidence, just some instinctual confidence that lead her to shuffle around until she was facing his bicep and leant in, mouthing and nibbling at his honeyed skin, scraping her fangs against him and giggling at his warning growl knowing it was an empty threat. Within minutes she littered little love bites across his thick bicep and even trailed a few down his forearm, giving each mark little pecks everytime his warning growls would return.

Underneath the intimidating front Yoongi tried to put up, he was up in the clouds letting Y/n mark him up and seeing her so obsessed with his and his mates’ builds, realising that’s what caused this by the way she’d slide her fangs over rougher everytime she’d attach her sight to one of the other men moving, her eyes latching onto their biceps or raking over their bodies. All of them noticed that was the reason which lead to Namjoon wrapping a big hand around her waist and rubbing soothing circles into her side as he easily covered her body, Taejyung doing the same with her thighs cooing as her fingers twitched to reach out and grab onto them in reciprocation.

After a few moments, Y/n gave in to those twitches, one hand reaching forward to grasp onto Taehyungs tank top and the other reaching in the opposite direction to latch onto Namjoon’s loose pants at his thigh just to keep them both close. Being coddled by them always just felt so good, especially when they just surrounded her and whispered small words that they knew would drive her down into that hazy euphoric state she so often found herself in with them.

Yoongi was just letting her bite, kiss and lick as his skin and playing into her silent fantasies as he’d ’accidentally’ flex under her and feel her smile into his arm shyly. He’d always acted grumpy and like he couldn’t care or was annoyed but his chest vibrating and tail running over Y/n’s skin gave him away, happy to let her climb all over him, mark him up and be a brat to him because he truthfully found it amusing. So did everyone else in the pack, watching it happen since Y/n so clearly acted out with Yoongi compared to the others.

The three weren’t exactly aware of what Jin and Y/n did but even after their shower, Jin’s scent mark tainted her skin since it was much harder to remove a cum scent mark and would typically take days to wear off, it made the three touching her far more protective than usual and lean in until they were almost forming a circle around her.

“come eat, beautiful, I made you something sweet” - Jin called Y/n and like she was under his spell, she instantly let go of the three men and hopped off of Yoongi’s lap, teetering over to Jin and only stopping when she was toe to toe with him and curling into his chest while she still stood. The three on the couch were reluctant to let her go but settled for watching closely as she buried herself close to Jin and got babied as he fed her, her eyes wide and never leaving him, filled with stars and cheeks tinted pink the entire time.

For every bite Y/n took she urged Jin to take one too, purring contently everytime he would, he’d sat her down ontop of the table and the others watching half scoffed and half smiled since Jin would only let that happen when he was feeling especially nice. It was safe to say the entire home was filled with their combined happy scents and would be a dream for any of the pack to walk into.

———————————————————————————

Going to a gym had always been an outlet for Jungkook, a way to forget any troubles if he had them and to also feel good about himself, it made him proud of himself, confident and energised. It only became more intense since Y/n had began appearing at his gym and their daily routine continued even if Y/n saw him and the pack all the time now and she didnt really have a reason to be there. There had obviously been many times where Y/n couldn’t come and those had always put Jungkook in a less motivated mood, the weights always seeking a bit heavier and not in a good way.

Despite his amazing morning, going to the gym tired Jungkook out in a different way to usual, the kind of way he just wanted to get home and crash down on the closest soft surface, he put it down to Y/n not being there and definitely not the hangover he had aswell.

It took all but 20 seconds from Jungkook entering the home to set sights on the closest suitable soft surface, freshly showered with damp hair brushed out of his face with his hands and just a zipped up hoodie and joggers on. That soft surface happened to be Y/n, she’d gotten dressed into her own clothes at this point and put on a tank top, skirt and tights and the moment Jungkook saw her, he practically ran over, wrapping an arm around her waist and dragging her over to the couch until she fell onto it with a surprised yelp.

He didn’t even wait before he was huffing about how hard his gym session was and manhandling her into his desired position, her half sitting half laying her back against the clutches soft armrest and him kneeling on the couch infront of her.

“So tired, just took the energy right out of me”

“You have a hangover Kook; thats why” - Y/n replied after a moment, grasping on to reality after the fast movements of being whisked away from her previous actions.

“No it’s because you weren’t there” - Kook looked almost angry as he focused on getting comfortable, unzipping his hoodie and throwing it to the side like it didn’t cost three maybe four figures, his lip caught between his lips and Y/n could only watch, speechless at how he just got bare chested, and on display and the top of his boxers out without any care in the world. Y/n started moving just slightly to get comfortable and confused for a few more moments as he reached out, parting her thighs a bit and then came crashing down, front first with such speed it should of taken the breath right out of her.

Y/n just sat in surprise, hands held up not knowing quite what JungKook was doing as he grumbled and shuffled until he was comfortably laying between her legs and rested his slightly damp hair and head on her chest, sighing out appreciatively at her choice of top since she had a good amount of her breasts out and he loved the skin contact and his new found pillows under his head.

“Kook!-“ - Y/n exclaimed in shock just watching him get comfortable on her and when his head shot up with wide doe eyes thinking he’d made her uncomfortable, Y/n got a grasp on herself again and relaxed in her position, shutting her slightly parted lips and slipping a hand into his hand, pushing his head back down and laughing at the tickle sensation when he nuzzled into her breasts. He had slipped his strong arms around her waist and under her, tightly holding her close and the rise and fall of Y/n’a chest made him let out a soft breath, content and deciding this was exactly what he needed.

Y/n just watched him for a moment, comfortable herself and finding his weight ontop of her oddly satisfying, letting her hands fall, one onto his broad bare back and the other into his hair, softly playing and tugging, massaging around the base of his ears and letting him shudder and breath out happily. Her parted thighs relaxed for a moment and then wrapped around his slim waist, holding him in and she giggled when his cotton tail twitched as it rubbed over her legs.

“Comfy?” - All Y/n got in response was warm and soft huffs against her chest and looking down she noticed Jungkook had fallen straight asleep, obviously very comfy so she didn’t need an answer and instead just relaxed in her own position too, taking in Jungkook’s features as her nails gently scratched over his back up and down. He looked so peaceful, lips slightly parted and letting out soft gusts of air over her boobs and sleeping like he was in the most comforting place in the world, which he was.

Both her hands worked subconsciously, scratching over his head and back lightly, purring out happily and Jungkook didn’t seem to mind the vibrating of her chest, not one bit, he’d adjust just slightly every now and then, nuzzling into her skin and testing the bounce of his pillows before settling back into his deep sleep. Y/n only stopped her hands for a few moments to put something on the tv, letting him stay in that exact position for multiple hours, until his hair was messy and dry, all of the pack had been in and teased or cooed and taken pictures at some point and Y/n had drifted off herself after the first half an hour.

Someone (Jimin) had put an extra long pillow behind Y/n to rest her back and neck whilst she slept and draped a blanket over the two, cooing and placing a soft kiss to both of their heads, he took multiple pictures in the process, including a closeup of Jungkook’s face where he’d drooled from his parted lips onto Y/n and he’d sent all of them to their groupchat. Each and every one of the pack had cooed and come to see them, their youngest all cozied up and peaceful.

It showed how comfortable they’d really gotten with eachother, Jungkook had always had this strong and hard sort of attitude to sway Y/n in the beginning, now he barrelled through the door and instantly got comfy on her chest, being all soft and falling into Y/n’s attention instantly and it made the rest of the pack more than happy to see him so comfortable. Y/n’s hands subconsciously kept soothingly grazing his skin in her sleep, enjoying his soft hair and warm skin against her fingers and the pair were only woken up when it was time to eat.

Both of them drowsy and reluctant, hands tightening around eachother but Y/n couldn’t help but zone in on Jungkook rather than the concept of waking up and moving, sleepy and messy haired, pouty since he had been woken up and instantly Y/n began to purr, pupils dilating in focus and her hands acted as a brush to detangle his messy, soft locks with her fingers, smiling as he blinked sleepily and leant back down on her chest just slowly blinking to wake up.

“Pretty Koo” - Y/n purred out and felt the man in question begin to bunny smile against her and also his cheeks heat up, looking entirely boyish and young.

“Pretty Princess” - And with Jungkook’s words, Y/n was mimicking his own expression and heat, holding eachother close and vowing to do this more often, a lot more often.

———————————————————————————

Thank you all so much for reading I hope you enjoyed! I’m sorry it took a while to get out this has been half written for a while and I didn’t know where to go with it, i think I came to a good end but lmk what you think! Comments motivate me to write and think about this universe more x

My asks are open for character asks and drabbles if you have any requests so don’t be shy x

ཐི♡ཋྀ

———————————————————————————

Taglist:

@m00njinnie @singukieee @maisyyyyyy @noortsshift @bunnybears-stuff @authorpj @simeonswif3 @msrmimi @nobody3210 @djodjom1 1 @jkriri @btsizlyfe @dachshunddame @cherriescream @sassy-snassy @kiki-zb @sebastianwhore13

My Taglist is open! I’m really sorry if the tag hasn’t worked if this is the case I will send you a quick message x

199 notes · View notes

yooniivrse · 1 month ago

Text

hating you, craving you | ksj

summary. you don't exactly remember how the man you hate most ended up between your legs, but you're not complaining.

pairing: seokjin x afab reader

genre: co-workers to ??, implied enemies with benefits, smut

word count: 1.1k

warnings: cursing, explicit sexual content, pussy eating, petnames (princess), oc gives seokjin blue balls lol

notes: this has been in my drafts since the day jin's office concept pics dropped :3 comments, reblogs, asks and feedback are so appreciated!! i hope you guys enjoy <333

────

main masterlist

────

Seokjin is a very unlikeable man.

He's arrogant, lazy, overconfident, selfish, and oh — did you mention arrogant? He wears that stupid smirk on his face constantly, using it as a leverage to get everything he wants. It was a pathetic sight, watching your co-workers stutter and stumble over their words in front of him while their skin grew deeper in the familiar shade of embarrassment.

You've always been the one person exempt from his charms — you're pride refusing to let you kneel to him like everyone else.

Which is why he’s the one with his knees digging against the hard, wooden floorboards, and his head between your thighs.

How you ended up in this position, you honestly have no idea. But none of that matters right now because fuck, did Seokjin’s mouth feel heavenly against your pussy.

His lips suck and lick at your cunt softly, his tongue delving in and out, exploring all of you. The fabric of your tight, pencil skirt is hastily bundled up at your waist — both of you had been too impatient and too worried about the lack of time you had to properly strip.

Seokjin’s fingers dig into the flesh of your thighs, keeping your shaking legs steady on the ground.

Your hands tug at his hair every time a shiver of ecstatic pleasure courses through you, followed by a lazy attempt at muffling a moan by pressing the back of your hand against your mouth. You can practically feel his lips curl into a smirk against your pussy when your actions go in vain.

“That good, huh princess?”

You look down to meet his eyes — pupils completely glazed over either lust.

“Sh-shut up.”

A muffled chuckle vibrates through your cunt and the feeling has you pressing his head closer into you. Your throbbing in his mouth, your back arching up as you feel your orgasm build up.

A plethora of curses fall from your lips; sinful pleads and lewd slurps filling the air of the almost-abandoned storage room. Any moment, the door could open to expose your little rendezvous. More arousal than worry fills you at the thought, and your cheeks flush in embarrassment.

Seokjin seems to be drawing out the alphabet with his tongue all over, taking his time to bring you over the edge — time that you were pretty sure neither of you could afford. But you were so fucking addicted to his mouth on you that you couldn’t bring yourself to protest.

“Shitshitshit. ‘m so close.”

Your eyes squeeze shut and one of your hands move from Seokjin’s hair to grip on to the side of the table, the pads of your fingers turning white from the force. His lips latch and lock against your folds, coaxing the knot in your stomach to come undone.

“C’mon, princess. Wanna taste you.”

Your orgasm washes over you like a strong tide, making your walls clench around nothing in steady waves. Seokjin eases on his pace, letting you ride out your orgasm in his tongue.

Your chest rises falls rapidly, small pants dropping from your lips. He licks a long strip along your cunt, collecting your juices on his tongue. Your hand snakes its way to the nape of his neck and you pull him up for a messy, sloppy kiss.

You clean the wet arousal that coats his chin and mouth, tasting a mixture of you and his saliva. His hands wrap around your waist securely, and you ease your weight off your buckling knees.

“When do you have to get back?” you ask, your voice breathless and your mind still fuzzy from the pleasure.

A kiss. “Don’t know.” Then another. “Don’t care.”

You giggle. “Wow, so professional of you.”

“Mhm. Don’t act like the idea of being caught doesn’t turn you.”

You’re rolling your eyes when three sharp knocks rap against the door. The two of you are blocked from view by the rusty shelves, but you still try to make yourself as small as possible.

The door doesn't open, but Jungkook's voice is unmistakable from the other side. “Hyung, you better hurry up. Namjoon’s gonna throw a fit if you don’t find him the file in the next five minutes.”

You keep your eyes on Seokjin, watching the way his Adam’s apple bobs as he lets out a sigh of annoyance. “Tell him that I’ll be there in a bit, Kook.”

“You better.”

Jungkook's footsteps trail off, and you finally let out the breath you were holding.

“Yeah, no. We’re never doing this in here, ever again.”

Seokjin lets out a sigh. “My bad. That kid’s always ruining something,” he groans, pressing his lips to yours again.

“Keep it in your pants, Seokjin.”

He scoffs. “You cannot be saying that right now.”

“You heard him,” you say with a shrug. “You can’t stay in here any longer.” You step away from him, pulling down the fabric of your skirt roughly. Despite the shivers of ecstasy that still faintly ran between your legs, the events that had just transpired had began weighing down on you; you let Seokjin eat you out during work hours in the file room, and he was never going to let you live it down.

Fuck.

Seokjin runs a hand through his hair and lets out a sigh — one clearly laced with annoyance. "Fine."

You smoothen down your shirt and quickly fix your hair as he steps off to the side. He pushes his hands into the pockets of his dark pants and leans his head against the wall.

"You coming?" you ask.

"Give me a minute. You go on."

You can't stop the teasing smirk that tugs at your lips and Seokjin avoids your gaze. At least you know that your not the only one affected by his charms.

Your walk off but come to a stop after a few steps. You turn around and his eyes meet yours. The words lie on the tip of your tongue, but you're pride tries to stop you from letting them tumble from your lips.

Fuck it.

"Want me to make it up to you tomorrow?"

A beat of silence passes, and regret instantly starts bubbling in your chest. But before you take back your offer, Seokjin lets out a small laughing breath and nods.

"Sure. Text me whenever you want, princess."

209 notes · View notes

livingformintyoongi · 9 months ago

Text

Get to know the life of the members of Bring On The Night! The pop/rock band of the moment that has a whole generation addicted to their music, lyrics and performers.

| Kim Seokjin: The Bassist

You were Jin's childhood friend, the one who always went to all his bass practices, the one who went to all his mini concerts, the one who tested the songs before he played them live, you were even the first person he ran to tell the news that his band had been dominated to his first award.

The problem with this? You were always just that to Jin, the typical childhood friend he wouldn't give up for anything in the world, but would never see as anything more.

A few months ago Jin started dating yet another girl, a certain Yeji, whom he had met in college.

You were starting to feel how awful it was to be just another friend, and you wanted to give it your last try before giving up forever with Jin and moving on with your life.

| Min Yoongi: The Producer

You had been in a fully sexual relationship with Yoongi for over 5 years. Yes, you went out on the occasional date in secret, but nothing out of the ordinary, nothing that would make the public think you were a couple, or sex partners.

You had never had a problem with this, until little by little you noticed how you started to feel things for him that definitely had nothing to do with your fully sexual relationship, so you did what you did best.

You ran away.

-> Drabble 1 [Request]: How did they meet?

| Jung Hoseok: The Composer

You met Hoseok in a dance class you had during your last years in college. The two of you hit it off perfectly and decided to stay in touch.

You talked to him when he won his first award, he talked to you when he heard you got a permanent contract at your current company. You called him when you found out he had landed a fairly well known girlfriend in the middle, he congratulated you on finding your fiancé.

Now, 2 years after that, you had no idea how to tell him that your husband and his fiancée were fucking in your bed.

| Kim Namjoon: The Drummer

You were Bring On The Night's manager since their debut. You had taken good care of them, always tried to give them a reasonable schedule, always talked to interviewers before interviews, always tried to keep them safe without asking for anything in return. That's exactly what made Namjoon fall at your feet.

From the beginning he always had eyes for you, he always drowned in his feelings thinking about how annoying it might be for you to stay on the job knowing that he had feelings for you.

However, this same attitude not only attracted to him, but to other guys who worked in the same industry. It was this very thing that made Namjoon decide to fight for you, even if it would destroy your working relationship and friendship.

| Park Jimin: The Keyboardist

You were Jimin's girlfriend during his pre-debut era. You would go to support him at practice, bring him food, water, sometimes even a change of clothes. You loved the way he loved his job, but love wasn't always enough to overcome the adversities that made life as a star. That was made clear to you by the Ceo of Bring on the night's discography.

You broke up with him shortly after his debut, you didn't give him any explanation, you simply told him that you didn't want to be with him anymore and you left.

Years later, in the present day, Jimin had become a world star, famous for his talent on the keyboard, and you, for your part, had achieved your goal of becoming a critically acclaimed actress.

What you never thought was that, as you were both on the same level, you would inevitably meet at events such as awards shows, and, to be honest, you didn't think you could ever say no to Jimin again.

| Kim Taehyung: The Guitarist

For the first time in your entire career as an artist you had gotten into a scandal, and one of the worst scandals there could have been. A rapper whose name you didn't even know had told hundreds of gossip channels that the two of you were in a solely sexual relationship.

Now, with no excuse to give because no one would believe you without proof, you and your manager decided to make a completely risky bet; talk to Kim Taehyung, the guitarist of BOTN and ask him to pretend to be your boyfriend. To your surprise, he didn't hesitate to accept.

The deal was clear: neither would have feelings for the other, neither would meddle in the other's relationships, and neither owed the other any explanations.

At first you thought it would be simple, just another performance, just like you did for your music videos.

How wrong you were.

| Jeon Jungkook: The Vocalist

Jungkook considered himself a very tolerant person. He tolerated Jin with his horrible jokes, he tolerated Namjoon breaking his stuff by accident from time to time, he even tolerated Jimin stealing his stuff, but there was one specific point where he would never tolerate any bullshit.

That point was you.

The day he found out the idiot you were dating, he almost broke his phone from how hard he smashed it against the wall. He believed you deserved better, no, he knew you deserved better, no doubt about it, and he was more than willing to show you what would be the minimum point you should accept in a man.

472 notes · View notes

citrustan · 5 months ago

Note

Can you please do a rich seokjin x reader wherein he grovels for oc 🙏😭 Like he did not defend oc when his parents were being mean to her and even defended them something like that hahaha I live for angst fics so much ❤️❤️❤️❤️ (Thank you in advance btw! I really really enjoy your fics!)

hii thanks! love it when requests are specific!! please send in more of these :D

'm dividing this into two parts because it's too long for me to call it a drabble

please, please, please [1/2] (ksj)

pairing: seokjin x reader

genre: sugar daddy turned boyfriend!seokjin x middle-class, unemployed!reader ALSO dilf!seokjin. angst, fluff, and barely-there smut (in the next part) yet again because i'm taking tiny baby steps towards the big girl stuff.

warnings: there's an ex-wife, unkind parents, and typical rich people behaviour: take that as you may!

The evening had started on a high note.

The birds were chirping, the breeze was gentle. Yada yada. You centred yourself with your boyfriend's son, Sehun's, giggles, to distract slash calm yourself. At the same time, Seokjin's entire family and friends (and you) gathered under the warm glow of temporary lamps installed specifically for the occasion in his backyard.

Admittedly, it's borderline disrespectful to call it a backyard when it was easily over an acre of lush grassland, adorned with flower fields, and a horse farm. With champagne-equipped golf carts, decorated with wisterias and vines, used to transport the party goers from one place to another, and well-dressed staff to guide everyone. And you kept seeing the fairest doves. You wonder if that was natural or of they were introduced to the area for the party.

You knew your boyfriend slash sugar daddy was rich, but you had no idea just how rich.

As the evening progressed, the mood, specifically yours, began to shift---bit by bit, for the worse. Your once nervous yet lively aura had grown strained.

It was such a shit-show.

Starting with Seokjin's parents who couldn't pretend to be nice for the life of them, or was that intentional? Perhaps to scare you off or something. Because it worked.

They were distant, awkward, and nothing like Seokjin had described them to be. You were under the impression that you'd be meeting your second family, an extension of your own.

Boy, were you mistaken.

You were met with so much... inhospitality and indifference.

It was so bad you had to walk away from your table a few times just to stop your tears from falling and ruining your makeup.

They kept talking about Sehun's mother and Seokjin's perfect ex-wife, as if you weren't sitting right across them. Speaking of their relationship in present tense--- 'Oh, you're so beautiful together.' 'The perfect family.' 'She's the best daughter-in-law anyone could ask for.'

All the while, you're the one with a promise ring on your finger.

Seokjin, obviously, interrupted them everytime. But even he eventually tired himself out too.

Every time you attempted to make conversation with the pair, you were met with blank stares.

You couldn't even escape them because Sehun was off with his caretaker, being his 6 year old self, uncaring of where he is. You had nobody to go to except the man you were already seated next to.

"Seokjin," his mother began, "When you mentioned planning a soirée, I assumed you were getting back with Yewon."

His father added, "Your mother and I were so happy."

Were.

Seokjin exchanged an uneasy look with you.

You expected him to defend you. Maybe just give them a little scolding. Or a simple yet stern 'be normal.'

But instead, he just scoffs and laughs.

That was it.

Shakily sighing, you excused yourself for the seventh time that night to lick your wounds in privacy.

This time, when you didn't return after ten minutes, Seokjin comes looking for you, immediately finding you stood near his favourite Magnolia tree.

You looked like you were in deep thought and a little tipsy. And you were thinking up a storm. How was this going to play out? Would you be made to break up with each other? Would Seokjin leave you?

He paused to your right, "_____, I know this isn't enough but I really am sorry. I had no idea they'd react this way."

Defeated, you whisper, "I don't even know how to act. I mean... it doesn't matter because it's not like they'd even notice."

You add, "And you're right. It's not enough." Angry, you rapidly turn to face him, "You keep letting them treat me like I'm invisible. And they keep talking about Yewon and your, oh, so perfect marriage as if she didn't cheat on you. I mean, you technically cheated on each other later anyway, right?"

Seokjin's expression darkened. He tilted his head in disbelief, "_____. I can't believe you'd bring that up."

"Is that why they don't like me? Because they know I'm your mistress?"

Seokjin's scowl deepens, "Don't talk about yourself like that, _____."

Oh!

Mockingly raising your brow at him, you laugh, "Oh, but it's okay for mommy and daddy to talk about me 'like that'?" You make air quotations at 'like that.'

"Of course, it isn't! But, that's just how they are. They're horrible people, _____." He exasperates, "And I know there's no changing their mind. So do yourself a favour and just... don't bother about what they think or say. It's not important." He's breathing heavy when he finishes.

You painstakingly digest each of his words.

Now, there are two possible meanings of his advice.

Don't worry about mommy and daddy because you and I are the only ones who matter!

Don't worry about mommy and daddy because you're disposable anyway!

But, you're not sober enough to decide yet.

Seokjin caresses your naked, cold, arm with a warm hand. His fingers travel up to your décolletage, grazing against it, then further upwards to gently fix the diamond necklace he bought you on your last birthday.

He then takes his blazer off to drape it over your shivering shoulders.

Seokjin looks at you, carefully choosing his tone to reflect his state of mind: apologetic, "I promise we can leave after Yewon gets here. My parents invited her too. And, she'll be taking Sehun to her place today."

You wait for him to continue because you know there's more.

"We'll greet her. Cordially. Bid goodbye immediately after. And see Sehun once before we head to your place. Is that... Would you be okay with that?"

The fact that Seokjin, as the host, was going to leave his own party for you makes you feel guilty. But you knew you would not be able to deal with Seokjin's relatives any longer.

So you nod once, "Ok."

He links your arms together and walks you back to the main event where they serve the good stuff. Yay for you!

"Seokie! You look great. _____, you too! Your hair looks amazing." Yewon grins at you.

"Thank you, Yewon. You look beautiful as well." Seokjin answers for the two of you as you drunkenly smile at her.

(Two) hours had passed since Seokjin promised you you could leave after Yewon arrived. Which meant you had two too many hours to down the seemingly bottomless Champagne flutes.

Yewon observes you with concern and raises a brow at your boyfriend. Seokjin simply nodded in response, with his arm still wrapped around you, supporting your weight.

Not oblivious to the silent conversation going on in front of you, you nuzzle your face directly into his chest.

Yewon is lovely. She's the best ex-wife any girlfriend could've asked for. Respectful, friendly even, and... normal.

Still, you've always been jealous of their relationship.

They still had chemistry, and were great co-parents.

There was nothing stopping Seokjin from going back to her. Well, there's you, but had you not been in his life, you wonder if they'd have gotten back together.

"There you are! Kim Yewon, my favourite daughter." Holding Yewon by her waist, Seokjin's mother feigns anger, "Now, why did it take you so long to get here?"

Was she 12? You hate her. So much. All you want is for Seokjin to make her... stop.

"In all honesty, I overslept." Yewon smiles, embarrassed.

Mrs. Kim sighs dramatically, "Well, you are a doctor. You deserve to rest. You work too hard."

"Ah, yes... Maybe... Why don't we go find Sehun? _____ and Seokjin are leaving soon." Yewon is evidently aware of how his family is reacting to you, and wants to minimize all of her interactions and words exchanged with the Kims.

At that Mrs. Kim looks at her son bewildered, "You're going to leave your own party? That's just rude."

THAT'S rude?

"I'm sorry, mom. We," Seokjin raises your clasped hands up, "have important plans."

"Well... What could be more important than family? You're just going to leave your son and his mother to fend for themselves?"

>:(

Hm.

Now... what happens in the next few minutes, you blame slash credit the alcohol.

You don't understand why he had to lie because you certainly had no issue with telling the real reason you were leaving.

"That's right, Mrs. Kim, Seokjin chose me. We don't have," you make air quotes when you say this, "important plans, we, my boyfriend and I, we, just want to get as far away from you as possible because you have a chip up your ass and you walk around with a stick on your shoulder."

Seokjin and Yewon froze.

"And Seokjin hates you." You spat. "He hates you so much he planned a gigantic party just so he wouldn't have to spend more than a few minutes with you at once."

You want to stop but your mouth works faster than your brain.

"Seokjin hates you so much he always needs other people around you to cut the tension."

At this point you were word vomiting.

"He hates you so much he keeps himself busy with work. And when he's not at work, he's with me. And my family," - "_____, stop talking," Seokjin sternly scolds.

But you don't hear him, "- because he loves me. And Sehun, and he loves my mother because she isn't a narcissistic bitch who treats her son like-" You stop.

Seokjin squeezes your hand as if he were begging you to shut the fuck up as Mrs. Kim stares at you in contempt; her face red, nose flared, jaw, and fists clenched.

But you don't budge, "His marriage is over. Understand that. It's like you don't even care about what he's been through."

"_____, please."

Seokjin's request has fallen to deaf ears once again.

You continue, "All you do is criticize his choices and decisions. You don't even care that Yewon cheated on your son because you're just as up her ass as you are up your own."

At that, Seokjin instantly drags you away from the two women. Both Mrs. Kims.

He takes you back to the tree.

You half expect him to make out with you because he looked... somewhat worked up.

The pins in your hair are starting to feel a little too tight and you feel sweaty even though it's freezing.

"What the fuck is the matter with you?"

You drunkenly stare at him, eyes widened in genuine confusion. You place a hand on your chest, "Me?"

"You had no right to cause a scene like that. I told you we were leaving. I was handling it."

But he was, in fact, not handling it. You helped him!

Seokjin needed someone to back him up. If he couldn't stand up for himself, you didn't expect him to stand up for you.

You owlishly blink up at him.

"_____, this isn't high school. You're not a child. You can't go around yelling at adults about how mean they are."

"I was just trying to hel-"

"This isn't a movie, _____. This is real life. My life. And Yewon's. My mother didn't know the real reason we broke up. And you had no right to tell her."

Now, that's news to you. And what the hell? Do you even exist in this picture?

"Well, obviously, I didn't fucking know that. And, thanks a lot. Now I know just how much I mean to you." You begin pulling your hair pins out as you turn to leave his premises.

"_____." Seokjin gently grabs your wrist, "We're not done here."

You rip yourself away from his grip, "I think we are! Obviously, you have no space for me in your life. And Yewon's!" Your lips quiver contrasting the accusatory words that just slipped through your tongue.

He rolls his eyes, "_____, that's not what I meant. You know that's not what I was saying."

You resembled an angry kitten with your hair a little wild from pulling all those clips out, and eyes red and puffy as if you'd start tearing up any time now.

"I don't want to be your fuckdoll anymore! I'm done!" With a shaky yet final sigh, you turn back around, lift your gown so you don't trip, and storm off.

While you didn't want him to stop you because you were in no mood to fight a grown man, you were more upset that he just let you walk away from him.

You didn't want to end your relationship like this. Although you know this isn't permanent, you can't help but wonder if he'd even try with you anymore.

note: so tumblr ate up part of this story and the other note i had added, so this is me rewriting it. i can't make asks private so here we are. i'm upset my writing didn't get saved. i don't know if this version is better or worse.

either way, please tell me what you think.

241 notes · View notes

eternaltae7 · 3 months ago

Text

Hani & Wonwoo Moments That Cause Fans To Speculate

Fox of BTS | BTS 8th Member

The MAMA Awards Glances:

During a major award show like MAMA, cameras caught Hani smiling and subtly glancing toward Wonwoo while Seventeen performed. Fans noticed that her gaze lingered on him more than once, sparking speculation about whether there was something more going on between them. BTS was seated near Seventeen, and Hani’s fond looks didn’t go unnoticed by eagle-eyed fans.

Matching Accessories:

During separate promotions, both Hani and Wonwoo were seen wearing what appeared to be matching bracelets. While it’s possible this was a coincidence, fans couldn’t help but speculate that the matching accessories were a sign of their closeness. Social media went wild with side-by-side comparisons of their jewelry, with fans asking if the bracelets were “couple items.”

Coordinated Social Media Posts:

Fans have pointed out that Hani and Wonwoo sometimes post on social media at suspiciously similar times. Whether it’s photos from the same location or cryptic captions that seem to mirror each other, fans have theorized that the two could be spending time together behind the scenes. One particular post where Hani uploaded a sunset photo followed by Wonwoo posting a similar one not long after had fans buzzing with excitement.

The “Accidental” Livestream Moment:

During a casual BTS livestream, Hani was talking to fans when she mentioned Seventeen’s recent comeback. When a fan commented about Wonwoo, Hani’s reaction was subtle but noticeable. Her smile grew wider, and she quickly moved on to the next question. Fans caught this and wondered whether her reaction indicated something more between them.

Behind-the-Scenes Chemistry:

During a behind-the-scenes video of a variety show collaboration between BTS and Seventeen, Hani and Wonwoo were seen playfully interacting. At one point, Wonwoo helped Hani adjust her mic pack, and the brief but intimate moment had fans speculating about the nature of their relationship. The soft smiles and comfortable energy between them were undeniable.

Subtle Teasing from Seungkwan and Hoshi:

During one of Seungkwan and Hoshi’s usual playful interactions with Hani, fans picked up on their teasing comments and speculate that they were about Wonwoo. In a TikTok video where the trio was doing a dance challenge, Hoshi jokingly asked Hani, “Are you going to send this to him?” Fans were quick to link the comment to Wonwoo, especially after Seungkwan smirked and added, “Yeah, he’s going to love this.”

Wonwoo’s Reaction to Hani’s Stage Performances:

Fans have noted that Wonwoo often reacts to Hani’s performances in a way that seems more than just friendly support. During one award show, when BTS performed, cameras cut to Seventeen’s table, and Wonwoo was seen watching intently, with a soft smile. The speculation grew when fans noticed he clapped more enthusiastically during Hani’s solo moments.

“Accidentally” Calling Him Out:

During a BTS fan meeting, a fan asked Hani to describe her ideal type. While she gave a generic answer, saying she liked someone thoughtful and kind, she added a small detail about enjoying someone who reads a lot, something fans quickly linked to Wonwoo, who is known for his love of books. The fans screamed in excitement, and Hani’s slightly flustered reaction didn’t help dispel the rumors.

Group Hangouts with Seventeen:

Fans noticed that Hani has been spotted hanging out with Seventeen members outside of official schedules. Whether it’s during group dinners, variety show tapings, or casual hangouts with the Seventeen members, fans have speculated that Wonwoo’s presence at these events is more than coincidental. Seungkwan and Hoshi, being the obvious intermediaries, seem to make the most of teasing Hani and Wonwoo during these get-togethers.

Subtle Body Language:

Fans have analyzed numerous interactions between Hani and Wonwoo, noting that their body language suggests a deeper connection. Whether it’s the way Wonwoo stands a little closer to her than necessary during group photos or how they always seem to be positioned near each other in public settings, fans believe the small, almost imperceptible moments point to something more.

“Accidental” Instagram Story:

Hani once posted an Instagram story of her enjoying a cup of coffee at a cafe. A few minutes later, Wonwoo posted a similar story from what looked like the same cafe, sparking rumors that they were together at the time. Though they didn’t appear in each other’s posts, fans couldn’t help but notice the matching table settings and atmosphere, leading many to believe that they were enjoying a quiet date.

Their Similar Playlist Choices:

During separate interviews, both Hani and Wonwoo mentioned having similar favorite songs. On one occasion, Hani shared a playlist for fans, which included songs that Wonwoo had also recommended during a recent Vlive. Fans were quick to notice the overlap, and the shared taste in music became another piece of “evidence” that the two were connected beyond friendship.

Special Shoutout at Seventeen’s Concert:

During one of Seventeen’s concerts, Hani was spotted in the audience cheering them on. What made fans even more excited was when Seungkwan and Hoshi playfully mentioned a “special friend” in the crowd, making sure to look in Hani’s direction. Although they didn’t directly mention her name, fans quickly assumed they were talking about her, especially with Wonwoo giving a shy smile on stage after the remark.

The Suspicious Gift Exchange:

During one of BTS’s Vlive sessions, Hani was seen opening a gift that she said was from a “friend.” She didn’t reveal who it was from, but fans quickly linked it to Wonwoo after noticing that the bracelet inside matched one he had been seen wearing during Seventeen’s promotions. The exchange of gifts and their matching jewelry further fueled dating rumors.

Caught in the Same Area Abroad:

During BTS and Seventeen’s overlapping international schedules, fans spotted both groups vacationing in the same city at the same time. While there was no official confirmation that Hani and Wonwoo were together, fans speculated that they might have coordinated their free time to spend it together, especially after a fan account posted about seeing them in the same neighborhood in Paris.

Subtle Mentions of Each Other:

In separate interviews, both Hani and Wonwoo have made subtle mentions of qualities they admire in others that seem to describe each other. Wonwoo once mentioned admiring someone who is “calm but passionate,” which fans thought perfectly described Hani. Meanwhile, Hani once said she likes people who “balance intellect and humor,” which many believe points to Wonwoo’s personality.

Wonwoo’s Reaction to Hani’s Solo Performance:

During a BTS concert where Hani had a solo stage, fans noticed that Wonwoo, who was in the audience with Seventeen, had an unusually focused expression while she performed. Seventeen members were all cheering on BTS, but Wonwoo’s intense concentration on Hani’s performance stood out. Fans captured the moment, adding it to the growing list of “evidence” that he has deeper feelings for her.

Wonwoo’s Appearance on Hani’s TikTok:

During a TikTok dance challenge that Hani filmed with Seungkwan and Hoshi, Wonwoo made a surprise cameo in the background. Although he was quiet and didn’t participate, fans couldn’t help but notice his lingering presence, which seemed out of character for someone as private as Wonwoo. The light teasing from Hoshi and Seungkwan about his cameo only fueled speculation.

Fan Theories Based on Their Lyrics:

Some fans have analyzed the lyrics of BTS and Seventeen songs, trying to find hidden messages that could hint at Hani and Wonwoo’s relationship. While there’s no direct evidence, many believe that certain Seventeen ballads and BTS’s love songs could have been inspired by their connection, especially given that both groups have collaborated on music and have shared moments of artistic inspiration.

Accidental Livestream Glance:

During a Seventeen Vlive, fans caught a brief moment where Wonwoo’s phone buzzed, and his screen lit up with a message. Though the message wasn’t visible, eagle-eyed fans noticed that the contact name started with an “H” and immediately theorized it was Hani texting him. His shy smile and quick movement to turn off the phone only added to the speculation.

The Seungkwan and Hoshi Teasing Game:

Fans have noted that Seungkwan and Hoshi love to tease both Hani and Wonwoo whenever they are all in the same space. During one joint live stream, Seungkwan joked about how “someone” blushes whenever a certain someone is around, while Hoshi chimed in, saying, “We all know who it is.” Though neither of them directly named Hani or Wonwoo, fans were quick to make the connection based on their history of playful teasing.

Wonwoo’s Shyness Around Hani:

During award show appearances, fans have pointed out that Wonwoo often appears shyer or more reserved when Hani is around. While he’s normally quiet, his subtle reactions, such as avoiding eye contact or nervously laughing when she’s mentioned, have led fans to believe that he has a crush on her, and he’s struggling to hide it.

108 notes · View notes

evillemons · 9 months ago

Text

Which BTS members are most likely to be the best at oral

This one is pretty self explanatory. Check out the masterlist for other fun content.

*NSFW CONTENT* (obviously)

1. SUGA - This should come as no surprise to anyone. He says so himself - his tongue will send you to Hong Kong, man or woman. Even though his mouth is tiny and delicate, he can move his tongue quickly and with excellent control. He would utilize her entire space and alternate his methods during the act, and would not shy away from her wetness.

2. RM - He really enjoys pleasing his woman, and would have no problem eating her out for a long period of time. He would be excellent at licking and fingering her simultaneously, easily finding her clit and g-spot. Would probably also moan a lot throughout it.

3. V - I see V being good at sex in general, and oral would be no exception. Like RM, he would be skilled at giving her stimulation in multiple areas at once. He might also be a little aggressive and over-enthusiastic when pleasing her and make her cum quickly (and maybe even squirt).

4. Jungkook - Probably has a very strong jaw and good stamina, and the perfectionist in him would make him eat her out persistently until she finishes. He would be good at it, I just feel he wouldn’t initiate oral often or enjoy it quite as much as the members above him, mostly because he's just too eager to fuck.

5. Jin - Doesn't go down on his girl too often, and is overall average. I think he would enjoy seeing the pleasure his girlfriend gets out of him eating her out, but he wouldn’t be particularly enthusiastic or skilled at it. I see him preferring to use his hands instead so he can still kiss her and keep his face close to hers.

6. j-hope - I don’t think he would necessarily be bad at oral, he just wouldn't initiate it or get much satisfaction out of it. He’s very energetic and wouldn’t have the patience to eat her out until she finishes. When he does go down on his girl, it would be fast-paced and sloppy.

7. Jimin - The daintiest and lightest when it comes to oral. Instead of burying his face in her like our top ranked members, he would mainly just use the tip of his tongue and kiss her lightly. And despite wanting to please her, he would get bored rather quickly.

218 notes · View notes

bluelavendre · 27 days ago

Text

Title: "Surviving Together"

Fandom: BTS

Pairing: BTS ot7 x reader

Major Genre: Survival, Zombie apocalypse.

Zombie Au inspired a bit by All of us are dead series.

Chapter 1: "The Beginning of the End"

The morning sun filters through your classroom window, casting a warm glow over the mundane chaos of school life. You sit at your desk, sketching absentmindedly in the corner of your notebook, trying to block out the chatter of your classmates. Jin, the class president, is arguing with the teacher about extending the lunch period, his dramatic gestures making the entire room laugh.

At the back, Suga has his headphones on, head tilted against the window, seemingly indifferent to everything. Jungkook, as usual, is surrounded by a group of boys, showing off his athletic prowess by flipping a pen perfectly into his friend’s pocket.

Jimin and J-Hope are goofing around, trying to get Taehyung (V) to join their impromptu dance session. RM sits beside you, his nose buried in a thick book.

It feels like just another day at school.

The bell rings for lunch. As you head toward the cafeteria with the group, a commotion in the hallway catches your attention. Two teachers are dragging a struggling student into the nurse's office. You catch a glimpse of their pale, bloodied face and red, glowing eyes before the door slams shut.

"What's going on?" you whisper to RM.

He shrugs, looking concerned. "Probably just a fight gone wrong."

You exchange uneasy glances with the others but dismiss it. After all, fights aren’t uncommon.

Lunch is interrupted by a blood-curdling scream from the hallway. Everyone freezes, trays clattering to the floor. The doors to the cafeteria burst open, and a swarm of infected students floods in, their growls echoing.

"RUN!" Jin shouts, pulling you and the others toward the nearest exit.

Jungkook grabs a metal tray, using it as a makeshift shield to fend off an infected student. J-Hope clutches your hand tightly, his face pale with terror. Together, you and the boys sprint through the chaos, dodging and weaving through the crowd.

The school has descended into madness. Teachers and students are being bitten and turning in seconds.

You and the boys manage to find refuge in a classroom, slamming the door shut and barricading it with desks and chairs. Everyone is panting, their faces etched with fear and confusion.

"What the hell is going on?" Jimin whispers, his voice trembling.

"It’s a virus," RM says, piecing things together. "Did you see how quickly they turned? It’s like something out of a movie."

"We’re trapped," Suga mutters, peering out the window. The courtyard is crawling with infected.

Jin takes a deep breath, his leadership instincts kicking in. "Okay, we need to stay calm. First, we need to secure this room. Then, we figure out how to survive."

Jungkook looks at you, his eyes filled with determination. "We’ll get through this. Together."

As night falls, the group sits in a circle, their faces illuminated by the faint glow of a phone flashlight. Despite the horror outside, a strange sense of unity begins to form.

J-Hope cracks a joke, trying to lighten the mood. "Well, if we survive this, at least we won’t have to take tomorrow’s math test."

The room erupts in nervous laughter.

For the first time that day, you feel a glimmer of hope.

The laughter fades as silence settles in, interrupted only by the distant groans and pounding on doors. The reality of your situation creeps back in, suffocating the temporary relief.

"We can’t just sit here forever," RM says, breaking the silence. "We need to figure out where it’s safe and find supplies. Food, water, anything we can use."

Jin nods, his jaw clenched. "And weapons. I don’t know what those things are, but we can’t fight them off with just our hands."

Jungkook stands and starts pacing, his fists clenching. "The gym storage room has baseball bats and stuff. We can try to get there."

"But how?" Jimin asks, hugging his knees. "The hallways are crawling with… them."

Everyone looks to RM, whose brows furrow as he starts sketching a rough map of the school on the back of a worksheet. "If we take the science lab hallway, it’s a shortcut. But…" He hesitates.

"But what?" you ask.

"That area was close to where the outbreak started," RM admits.

A heavy silence follows.

"Then we stick together," you say firmly, surprising even yourself. "If we stay here, we’ll starve. If we move, we might have a chance."

The boys exchange glances, your determination sparking something in them.

"She’s right," Suga mutters. "Better to die trying than rot in here."

As everyone prepares for the next step, Taehyung quietly approaches the window, his face unreadable. "Guys," he calls softly.

You all rush over, peering through the blinds. The school courtyard is bathed in moonlight, and for the first time, you notice people on the rooftop of the main building. They’re waving flashlights, trying to signal someone.

"Survivors," Jungkook says, his voice barely above a whisper.

"That means we’re not alone," J-Hope says, his voice tinged with hope.

Jin shakes his head. "It also means they��re stuck like us. We need to focus on getting to the gym and arming ourselves first."

"But if we can get to them, maybe we can escape together," Jimin adds.

"One step at a time," RM says. "First, the gym. Then we plan the next move."

With your makeshift plan in place, the group begins moving. Jin and Jungkook take the lead, armed with broken chair legs. RM carries a desk lid, ready to shield anyone if needed.

You’re at the center of the group, J-Hope clutching your arm as if letting go would mean losing you to the darkness.

The hallway is eerily silent at first, the fluorescent lights flickering above. Then, a low growl breaks the quiet.

"They’re here," Suga mutters, his voice taut.

A shadow darts across the far end of the hallway, and a figure stumbles into view—a former classmate, now one of the infected. Its head jerks toward your group, and it lets out an inhuman scream.

"RUN!" Jin shouts.

Chaos erupts as you sprint down the hallway. More infected appear, their growls echoing as they chase after you. Jungkook uses his makeshift weapon to knock one down, and Jimin pulls you out of the way just in time to avoid another.

You reach the science lab hallway, slamming the door behind you and barricading it with a nearby cabinet.

"Is… is everyone okay?" J-Hope pants, leaning against the wall.

"Yeah," you manage, though your heart feels like it might burst out of your chest.

"We can’t keep running like this," RM says, breathing heavily. "We need to move smarter, not faster."

While catching your breath, you notice something odd. The door to the science lab is ajar, and a faint blue glow emanates from inside.

"What is that?" you whisper.

"Don’t," Jin warns.

But curiosity gets the better of you. You step closer, and the others reluctantly follow. Inside the lab, shattered glass and overturned equipment litter the floor. A strange cage sits in the center of the room, its bars bent as if something broke free.

"Look at this," Taehyung says, picking up a notebook covered in blood smears. The pages are filled with diagrams of cells, labeled with terms like mutation, virus, and subject Z.

"This… this isn’t just an accident," RM says, flipping through the notes. "They were experimenting on something."

"On someone," Suga corrects, pointing to a picture in the notebook—a student’s ID photo.

It’s the same student you saw dragged into the nurse’s office earlier that day.

The weight of the discovery sinks in as you leave the lab and make your way toward the gym. The group is quieter now, each person lost in their thoughts.

"You think this is why it started?" Jimin asks, breaking the silence.

"Probably," RM replies. "But what matters now is surviving, not pointing fingers."

"But someone did this," Jungkook says, his voice filled with anger. "Someone caused all this."

"And if we don’t focus, we’ll die because of it," Jin snaps. "Stop thinking about revenge and start thinking about surviving."

The tension in the group rises, but you step in. "We’ll deal with the why later. Right now, we just have to trust each other."

For a moment, everyone looks at you. It’s a heavy responsibility, but you feel their silent agreement.

You finally reach the gym storage room, your heart pounding as Jin carefully pushes the door open. Inside, it’s dark and eerily quiet.

Jungkook steps in first, his makeshift weapon raised. The rest of you follow, scanning the room for any signs of danger.

Just as you start gathering supplies, a loud crash echoes from the other side of the room.

"Something’s in here," Taehyung whispers.

The door to the equipment closet bursts open, and a horde of infected pours out, their glowing eyes locking onto you.

"FIGHT!" Jin yells, and chaos erupts once again.

To be continued…

63 notes · View notes

magicshopaholic · 2 months ago

Text

Interlude: Hyung Line

The one where the three oldest members of the group find themselves in deep shit

Summary: Namjoon returns to see everyone in a crisis. Seokjin has a conversation with his girlfriend, while Hoseok wonders if he's going to lose his best friend. Meanwhile, Yoongi ruminates on an impulsive decision.

Pairing: OT3 x OC (different OCs)

Genre: Humour, fluff, angst

Word count: 11.2 K

Rating: 18+

Warnings: language

A/N: It's been forever since I posted and I bring you... *an aftermath fic*!! Takes place the morning after A Stormy Night.

Tagging: @bbl32 @quarter-life-crisis2 @dreaming-with-happiness @faearchives @margopinkerton @purpleseoul7 @confessionsofamarshlily @jiminjhang @xjoonchildx @tarahardcore @infinitehobi @handfullofcandids @whoisbts @jihopesjoint @kflixnet (drop a message if you want to be added)

Listen to: "dope lovers" by dpr ian

seokjin masterlist | yoongi masterlist | hoseok masterlist | main masterlist

When Hoseok wakes up the next morning, it’s to slivers of sunlight through a soft mesh sort of thing on his face. He blinks and shifts slightly; it’s Chaeyoung’s hair, where his face was buried, and he squints towards the window where an apologetic looking sun has reared its head in the sky after a night of torrential rain.

He relaxes slightly; next to him, Chaeyoung hasn’t moved, her shoulders rising and falling peacefully with every breath she takes. His phone buzzes and he turns to reach for it.

Taehyung [08:45] Anyone need a ride to HQ? I’m leaving in a bit Although no one apart from Jungkookie seems to be in the dorm right now

Namjoon [08:48] I’ll reach on my own. I just got off a flight so I came to my apartment to take a shower.

Seokjin [09:00] I’ll reach on my own too.

Taehyung [09:01] Okay. Where were you last night?

Seokjin [09:01] Never you mind. I have my car.

Yoongi [09:02] Me too.

Hoseok stares at the screen, slowly licking his lips.

Hoseok [09:03] Me too.

Taehyung [09:04] This is not suspicious at all.

Jimin [09:04] I’m at my place with Sooah :D:D:D I’ll be there soon - but everybody don’t forget to be at the restaurant for her birthday lunch! No latecomers!

Taehyung [09:05] I take it your night turned out well after all?

Jimin [09:05] Yessss it did, god bless. I have the best girlfriend in the world - but I’ll tell you about it later. I mean it though - don’t be late for the lunch. Hobi hyung - you can bring Chaeyoung.

Hoseok stomach jolts.

Hoseok [09:06] That’s super random. She’s totally capable of coming on her own, you know? She’s not a kid anymore and I’m not responsible for her anyway.

Jimin [09:08] Errrr I meant because the roads are still a bit flooded so she may not want to walk to the bus stop. But I guess she can come on her own too.

Jungkook [09:09] I can pick her up on my way to the restaurant if you want, hyung.

Taehyung [09:09] You’re alive??? I knocked on your door at least twice last night but I heard nothing. I thought you died in there or something.

Jungkook [09:10] Oh yeah. I was really tired.

Taehyung [09:10] Lol, I’m sure.

Jungkook [09:10] @Namjoon How was your trip hyung?

Namjoon [09:11] Amazing Didn’t want to come back tbh

Jimin [09:11] That feels great to hear But I have a girlfriend now so I get it

Jungkook [09:12] Gross

Jimin [09:12] Don’t be bitter just because you’re single

Yoongi [09:13] Yeah go get laid instead

Taehyung [09:13] I still don’t know where half of you are though. How was everyone out last night despite that horrendous storm?

Namjoon [09:14] Yoongi hyung corrupting the children since 2013

Yoongi [09:14] Me? I think Hobi is doing enough of that for all of us

Hoseok [19:15] What! Of course not. Why even would you say that? What are you talking about

Yoongi [09:16] Sorry, I meant Seokjin

Seokjin [09:16] Errrrrrrr

Taehyung [09:16] I mean, is it me? Am I the lame one for having stayed home last night?

Yoongi [09:17] You were on your way to HQ last night, weren’t you?

Taehyung [09:17] No?

Yoongi [09:17] Not you

Namjoon [09:18] Did I leave my charger at the dorm?

Taehyung [09:18] No idea Speaking of which, you owe me a lock for my door

Namjoon [09:19] Excuse me?

Jungkook [09:19] Taehyung

Yoongi [09:20] Yeah and you need to return my aux cable. It’s still in your car. I couldn’t charge my phone last night and had to fight Miso to borrow hers

Hoseok [09:20] Wait you were with Miso last night?

Seokjin [09:21] @Namjoon I called you to check about the company HQ sleeping quarters too but you didn’t answer

Jimin [09:21] Oh yeah, Namjoon hyung - you weren’t here to give me a pep talk when my night for Sooah was going up in flames either. I had to call Taehyungie and Jungkook instead and they were no help at all!

Jungkook [09:22] Hey!

Taehyung [09:22] Hey!

Namjoon [09:22] One ridiculous problem at a time, please!

Hoseok frowns, already losing interest. He navigates away from the chat and scrolls through his messages, answering some and ignoring others, his eyes now somewhat getting used to the light of the screen. Just as he’s about to close the app, another message pops up.

Chanyeol [09:15] Up?

Hoseok [09:15] Just about

Chanyeol [09:16] Kk. Listen, are you going home anytime soon?

Hoseok [09:17] To Gwangju? Not part of the plan right now, no. Maybe Christmas? Why?

Chanyeol [09:17] We were planning when to go next. Hayoung’s parents are probably travelling end of the year so we’re trying to plan a trip when everyone we want to meet will be there at the same time.

Hoseok [09:18] And I’m part of that list? Chan, you honour me

Chanyeol [09:18] You’d think you wouldn’t be after 20 years of being friends but hey

Hoseok [09:18] You know Seoul is like a train ride away right? Why do you want to wait to hang out in Gwangju?

Chanyeol [09:19] Home and stuff

Hoseok [09:19] Hella senti, I have to say

Chanyeol [09:19] There’s the added bonus of Hayoung and I having to stay with our respective parents when we go home though

Hoseok [09:20] That’s what I’m saying! Come to Seoul

Chanyeol [09:21] I will… I just have to do a Gwangju trip soon. Hopefully when you’re there too

Hoseok [09:21] Why?

Chanyeol [09:22] Okay don’t say a word to ANYONE But I kinda want to ask Hayoung to move in

Chanyeol [09:23] Hoseok?

Chanyeol [09:24] Dude you’re freaking me out. Is that a terrible idea?

Hoseok [09:25] Nope Just recovering from MY MIND BEING BLOWN My boy’s growing up!!!

Chanyeol [09:25] Jesus You scared the shit out of me for a couple minutes there

Hoseok [09:26] I’m gonna dance my ass off at your wedding

Chanyeol [09:26] Whoaaa. Slow down there pop star

Chanyeol [09:27] Anyway, that’s why I want to go back. I want to do this thing where she’s at her parents’ house and I’m at mine and then I bring up all these rules that we used to have at home when we were kids and then just casually wonder what it would be like if we could make our own rules - in our own home.

Hoseok [09:28] Adorable Just adorable Still waiting for how my Gwangju plans fit into this though

Chanyeol [09:29] Are you kidding? I need you there for moral support!

Hoseok [09:29] So, like… hiding outside in the bushes while you’re talking to Hayoung?

Chanyeol [09:30] No, that would be creepy. But this might be the second most important question I ever ask in my life so I need you there. In town. In the vicinity. So I can plan and maybe make some kind of a grand gesture? Unless it’s stupid

Hoseok [09:30] No! Of course I’ll be there. Just let me know when

Chanyeol [09:31] I will. In any case, it doesn’t look like we’ll be able to go back until at least January so that gives me some time to prep.

Chanyeol [09:32] Thanks though. You’re a good friend. The best actually.

Hoseok stares at the screen, the smile on his face fading. The faint flowery perfume and the scent of skin on skin suddenly seems stronger. Something shifts next to him and he turns on his back with dread, faced with the sleeping form of his best friend’s half-naked younger sister.

—

“Everything okay?”

Seokjin looks up, instinctively locking his phone as Nari walks into the living room, stopping just shy of the edge of the carpet.

“Yeah. Just… the usual.” He shrugs, placing his phone next to him. He bites his lip, suddenly at a loss for words. “Did you sleep okay?”

“Mhm.” She nods, running her fingers through the top of her hair and letting it fall down one shoulder. “You? Was the sofa comfortable?”

“Oh. Yeah, totally.” He tries to suppress the urge to stretch his back. “How about you? Oh -“ He clears his throat when she frowns slightly. “Right. We just did you.”

Nari nods again, this time slower. “Listen, Seokjin, about last night -“

“Nari, about what happened -“

They pause at the same time and Seokjin feels his ears turn red, the same time as she chuckles awkwardly and looks away.

“You go,” offers Seokjin, regretting it almost immediately.

“No, no, please, you can go first.”

“No, I insist -“

Nari stares for a few seconds, looking hesitant. “I just wanted to say… don’t worry about it. We can just forget it.”

Seokjin processes this, his pulse slightly uneven. “Okay,” he says lightly. “Thanks for, uh… letting me sleep over.”

“I think I kind of forced you,” she reminds him. “I couldn’t quite have your hypothermia on my hands. They’d take away my medical license if I let you go back out in that rain. Oh, and take your time returning the clothes,” she adds suddenly. “Although I think that sweatshirt is yours, if I’m not mistaken.”

“Um -“ He looks down at the faded blue sweatshirt and grey joggers she’d lent him last night. “Oh, yeah. I stopped looking for this, like, three years ago. I thought I left it in some hotel in America.”

“Well, it would’ve been on eBay selling for a million dollars if that were the case,” she says teasingly.

Seokjin cracks a smile. Unlike last night when, for a glorious portion of an hour, things had felt almost normal, he feels more uncomfortable than ever. Part of him feels like screaming into a pillow, for it’s occurring to him now what a terrible position he’s put himself and Nari in, not to mention Seulgi, stranded in Big Hit.

“Oh.” The word escapes his lips before he realises. He scrambles off the sofa, running a hand through his messy hair. “I have to go… I need to pick up -“ He looks up at Nari.

“Yeah, no. That’s fine.” She nods. “I hope you don’t feel weird about last night, though.”

“I don’t.” He pauses. “I don’t feel weird about it,” he says clearly, but this isn’t the time to have this discussion. Not while his girlfriend is elsewhere, not until he’s done the right thing by her.

Nari looks like she’s about to say something but shakes her head at the last moment. “That’s good. I guess I’ll see you around?”

Seokjin observes her, bare face and slightly puffy eyes. She's biting her lip - he’d kissed those lips last night, he remembers and waits for his face to get hot again.

But it doesn’t. He nods. “Yeah. See you around, Nari.” He trudges out, squinting slightly at the sun and needing a coffee so, so badly.

“Seokjin.” She’s standing at the door when he turns and her eyes twinkle slightly in a way that makes his stomach leap hopefully. “Thanks for coming last night, though.”

It takes him a moment. “Of course. Happy half-birthday, Nari.”

The roads are unforgiving. Despite a lot of the water having been drained, the streets are still flowing with ankle deep water, leaves and debris strewn around everywhere, and entire roads blocked for repairs.

Seokjin reaches Big Hit almost thirty minutes later than he’d intended. Just as he’s about to drive into the basement parking, he spots Seulgi walking out of the front doors, one hand on the strap of her bag and the other holding her phone.

He immediately pulls into the front of the building and skids to a stop, accidentally splashing water from a puddle on her ankles.

“What the -“

“Sorry!” he exclaims apologetically, turning off the car and stepping out.

“Seokjin?” Her shoulders relax when she notices him - but she doesn’t smile. “What are you doing here?”

“Well, the roads are crap. Figured you might need a ride home?” he ventures.

“Oh.” She seems hesitant. Even after spending a whole night at the company sleeping quarters, she looks like she’s stepped out a shower and spent thirty minutes getting ready; there isn’t a hair out of place or a single crease in her clothing. Dressed in an ancient sweatshirt - and what he suddenly remembers with a shock are Nari’s joggers - he feels like a complete slob.

“Unless… you don’t want one.”

Seulgi stares at him. For a second, he thinks she might throw her phone at his face. But a moment later she shrugs.

“That would be nice. Thank you.”

It’s formal and slightly awkward, but Seokjin takes it as a good sign when she opens the passenger door and gets in. He drives mostly in silence; he isn’t sure what to say to her and figures he at least owes her a ride to her doorstep before they have this discussion.

This route is shorter, fortunately, and fifteen minutes later when he pulls up in front of her building, he takes a deep breath. Before he can get a word out, though, she speaks.

“We’re done, Seokjin.”

His heart jolts harder than he expected it would. “What?”

She continues looking out of the windshield, but her voice is calm yet steely. “I spent more time yesterday worrying about our relationship than on my presentation. And that’s not me. Neither is getting in the middle of a situation as messy as yours and Nari’s, but -“ She scoffs without humour.

Seokjin isn’t sure what hurts more: the fact that he wasn’t expecting this right now, or the fact that he can’t help but agree with her.

“Seulgi… I know I haven’t been a good partner lately. I know that and you deserve -“

“Don’t tell me what I deserve. Please,” she says, still calm, but this time he thinks he can hear her voice tremble slightly. “I think you tried. Trying to call me the last few weeks, checking up on me last night, picking me up right now… you’ve been raised to be a decent guy.” She shakes her head and looks out her window. “But it really loses its charm when there’s another woman in the picture.”

Shame trickles down Seokjin’s spine but he forces himself to listen to her and absorb every single word. “I’m sorry. I didn’t know what I felt for Nari - and I still don’t, but I never meant to -“

“Really? Is that why you’re wearing a pair of pants with her name printed on them?”

His heart stops.

“What?”

Seulgi scoffs again, but it’s followed by the smallest of sniffs. “God, I was such an idiot.”

Seokjin looks down at the joggers, frowning deeply and scanning his leg to see what Seulgi might have until he spots it: right by the edge of the pocket, in faded Hangul… Choi Nari.

“No. No, no, this - no. No.” Seokjin shakes his head vigorously, for she's got it all wrong. But for some reason, his mouth seems incapable of saying anything other than no, no, no.

“Spare me. You're literally in her pants,” she says icily. “God - I'm that girl. The one who started dating a guy with a girl best friend that stopped being just a friend somewhere along the way. Talk about a B-grade k-drama.” She begins gathering her bag and unstrapping her seatbelt.

“Seulgi,” he says hurriedly, “I did not - I swear to you, it's nothing like you're imagining.”

She turns to him and tilts her head, but her eyes are shuttered - apart from being wet. “Really? You weren't with her last night?”

“No! I mean, I was at her house but I wasn't with -”

“Goodbye, Seokjin,” she interrupts him, opening the car door and climbing out. “Thanks for the ride,” she mutters, just before slamming the door shut and walking away.

Seokjin watches her leave in shock. His heart is beating uncomfortably and he feels sick in his stomach, for as much of a right Seulgi had to do this and as much as he even expected her to, hurting her this way was not something he had ever intended.

He isn’t sure how long he sits out there; it isn’t until his phone rings that he’s jerked out of his trance.

“Hello?” He clears his throat and presses his fingers into his eyes, feeling them get wet as he lowers them.

“Seokjin hyung?” There’s a minor commotion in the back. “The meeting has been pushed back by half an hour.”

It’s Jungkook. Seokjin nods, the meeting seeming like a distant problem right now. “Okay.”

“Yeah, meaning we can probably grab breakfast before it. Do you want the staff to order something for you?”

As if on cue, his stomach churns at the thought of food. “Uh, no.”

“No?”

“Yeah. I’m not hungry.” Before Jungkook can argue further, Seokjin continues. “I have to go. I’ll be there soon.”

Hanging up, he finally pulls out from in front of Seulgi’s building, beginning his drive back home.

—

Sooah’s birthday lunch has been organised in a fancy, chic restaurant in central Seoul, on the top floor with added security and an exclusive invitation list. The sun is mild and there’s a gentle breeze in the air, making the balcony area a popular spot for many of the guests to enjoy the newly improved weather with cocktails and appetizers being served by well-dressed waiters.

Hoseok provides his name at the entrance and enters the party, hoping furtively that the group of girls just outside the building haven't spotted his face. He looks around; evidently, the birthday girl hasn't arrived yet. He declines a passing waiter's offer of a prawn tempura and makes a beeline for the first member he sees.

“Hey, hyung,” he says, slightly breathless as he reaches Yoongi. The older member had ended up bringing Jungkook, Namjoon and Taehyung from the company HQ, especially after the latter two had decided they wanted to drink freely at the party and not drive after that, leaving their cars still parked in the company basement.

Now, Yoongi, who’s been quiet all morning and is holding a glass of what looks like gin, nods in acknowledgement even though his gaze is fixed somewhere on the ground.

However, Hoseok can't begin to wonder what his problem is right now. “Okay, look,” he begins, looking around to make sure there's no one around. “I did something horrible. Well, no, not horrible,” he amends quickly. “It wasn't at all - okay, here's what it is, alright?” He swallows and takes a deep breath. “I hooked up with Chaeyoung,” he confesses in a single breath.

Yoongi, who'd been listening with his gaze still burning into the ground, finally looks at him. “Wow,” he says, raising his eyebrows. “Really? Isn't she, like, fifteen or something?”

“What? No!” Hoseok cries. “She's twenty-three! She's an adult - she’s as old as Jungkook! Well, slightly younger,” he admits.

“How much younger?”

“… eighteen months.”

Yoongi nods, then frowns. “Okay, well… it’s not that bad then. She’s old enough.”

“Yeah, but she’s -“ My childhood neighbour, a family friend, and Chanyeol’s baby sister. “… Chaeyoung,” he finishes uneasily. “Her brother is going to kill me,” he groans, dropping his face into his hands.

“Really? Why?” Yoongi shrugs. “It’s her life, right?”

“I mean, sure. But Chan is really protective of her, especially after their mother passed.” Hoseok doesn’t know how exactly to word it to someone who hasn't been there through it all, watching Chanyeol constantly keep an eye on the most important person in his life. Until she moved to Seoul and he asked me to take over.

“So?” Yoongi shrugs, then takes a sip of his drink. “It's her life,” she repeats. “He can't look out for her forever.”

Hoseok exhales, sensing that Yoongi isn't quite getting the point. “Okay, just imagine that I hooked up with your younger sister.”

Yoongi grimaces slightly. “Okay?”

“And imagine that I was your best friend, that we grew up together and I saw her grow up and I was… kind of a douche to her back then,” he mutters. “But then everyone grows up and suddenly I’m in the same city as her, you trusted me to look out for her - and instead I ended up in bed with her,” he finishes with a flourish. “What would you do?”

Yoongi squints, clearly trying to process this. “I… I don’t know, that’s a lot to keep track of. And you know what, I don’t have sisters so I really - I mean, I’m not the best person to ask. But you know who is?” he adds quickly, gesturing with his chin at something behind Hoseok.

Hoseok turns to see Namjoon finishing up a conversation with someone, clinking his glass with theirs cheerfully before they part ways.

“He’s your best friend, you kind of grew up together and he has a younger sister.” Yoongi counts them off one by one. “One he’s fairly protective of.”

“Is he?” Hoseok frowns. “Protective of his sister? Like he is with Kaya?”

“Well, it’s not the same situation but he’s protective by nature. And you’re just getting an opinion, not recreating it to the T,” Yoongi reminds him, nudging his shoulder. “He’s your guy.”

Hoseok considers this and nods, making his way over to Namjoon. Namjoon notices him approaching and smiles, which Hoseok returns with a slightly confused one of his own.

“Hoba!” Namjoon exclaims, clapping him on the back and almost knocking the wind out of him. “How’ve you been? Can I get you a drink?”

“Oh, uh… no, thanks.” Hoseok shakes his head but agrees to a wonton on the spread in front of them. Chewing, he observes Namjoon, who looks far happier than he can remember seeing him in recent times. It’s not unexpected, given how long he and Kaya spent apart.

Suddenly deciding he doesn’t want to think about why Namjoon looks so happy, he hurries to speak.

“So, uh… say I hooked up with your sister,” he begins quickly, only for Namjoon’s smile to disappear in an instant.

“You… what?” he exclaims, and his height suddenly seems looming.

Hoseok frowns before rolling his eyes. “Say,” he repeats, “that I hooked up with your sister.”

“Oh. Why?” When Hoseok doesn’t answer immediately, Namjoon raises his eyebrows. “Dude, did you sleep with someone’s sister?”

“Whoa, whoa, whoa.” Hoseok takes a step back and raises his hands. “I did not sleep with her. We didn’t have sex - like, it was so not like that. Because sex is… we didn’t… I mean, no sex was had,” he finishes, his throat feeling dry.

“So I take it you didn’t have sex?”

“No, we didn’t.” But I may as well have, he thinks, flashes of last night surfacing in his mind. Her hair, her skin, her voice like he’d never heard it before… Hoseok sighs. “I went over to Chaeyoung’s last night and we… fooled around,” he confesses, hoping he won’t be asked to elaborate.

Namjoon is far too sensible to do that, fortunately. “Right. And… that’s a bad thing,” he states, as though waiting for Hoseok to confirm it.

He opens his mouth, knowing what he should say. “No,” he admits after a moment. “That’s the worst part, that nothing about it was bad at all.” He shakes his head even as his chest feels lighter for the first time all day. “It was incredible. And not just the - the hooking up, but being with her, laughing and talking… God, we talked all night,” he remembers, his eyes dropping to the floor.

Namjoon raises his eyebrows again, this time looking somewhat impressed. “Sounds like the dream,” he remarks deliberately.

“Yeah?”

“Totally. And clearly you know that because you’re getting that same little smile the thought of it,” he points out. “The one you guys used to tease me about?”

Hoseok immediately straightens his face, not even realising he’d been smiling. “Shut up.”

Namjoon shrugs serenely, finishing his drink and helping himself to a second. “You’re worried about her brother, though,” he guesses.

“More than worried.” He shakes his head and drops his face into his hands. “He’s going to think I totally betrayed him.”

“Did you, though?”

“I don’t know. That’s why I’m asking you,” he says urgently. “If I hooked up with your sister - your younger sister - while I’m your friend… what would you do?”

Namjoon frowns uncertainly, apparently thinking about it, then exhales. “I wouldn’t be thrilled,” he admits. “It would feel a little like you were going behind my back? Especially since… well, it’s my sister.” He winces, apparently realising he’s not doing a very good job at explaining this. “No guy ever wants to think about his little sister doing that, least of all with one of his friends.”

“That’s perfect,” mutters Hoseok.

“No, but you know - it’s a little different in Chanyeol’s case,” muses Namjoon, now leaning backwards against the table and pointing at the air, as though it’s an interesting problem he’s solving on an invisible whiteboard. “You actually grew up with him.”

“Isn’t that worse? Because not only did I grow up with him, I grew up with her. And Chan is…” He exhales tiredly. “She won’t believe me, but he’s always been extremely protective of her. Especially since their mom died. Emotionally, physically… I know him - there’s nothing in this world he would prioritise over his sister.”

Namjoon is quiet for a moment. “Is it because their mom died?”

“I don’t know. Probably,” he admits. “He was kind of like the golden child when they were young and she was always a little left out and overlooked… he never admitted it but I know he felt guilty about it. He always tried to make up for it and look after her more - even now, when she moved to Seoul.”

“Well, I can see that,” says Namjoon reasonably. “It’s difficult to see your younger sibling as anything other than a kid, especially when they’re that much younger. You thought of her as a kid, too, if I remember correctly,” he reminds him, irritatingly logical.

“But she’s not a kid anymore,” argues Hoseok. “I did think that at first but… she’s really not. She’s smart and insightful and - and she’s focused on her career. And she’s pragmatic - you know last night during the storm, she had hot water and instant ramen stocked up in case the power went out?” His eyes widen and he shrugs hugely. “Six of us in the dorm and not one of us thought to stock up on food. If I’m not wrong, Jungkook ate a bowl of cold kimchi for dinner while Taehyung ate half a block of cheese. And that was with the power on!”

Namjoon grimaces. “What was happening while I was gone?”

“And she made brownies!” Hoseok exclaims, ignoring his friend. “And they were good. And she was crocheting - she…” He takes a deep breath. “She gave me a crocheted bear,” he tells Namjoon in a low voice. “And I don’t know if she put some kind of spell on it, but for some reason, it won’t leave my pocket.”

Namjoon raises his eyebrows but Hoseok can’t seem to stop talking - not now that he’s finally saying out loud things that have been swimming in his brain for months.

“She’s cute and she’s funny - and she’s got this killer confidence. Where did that even come from?” he demands. “She used to be all shy and awkward before but now she’s… oh, and she’s started giving advice now? Good advice, incidentally, and I just want to… I just want to talk to her all the time because sometimes it really feels like she can solve every single one of my problems. And honestly, after last night…” Hoseok runs a hand through his hair, glancing at Namjoon’s expression and hating it, “Namjoon, believe me… she’s a grown woman.”

There’s a few seconds of silence where Hoseok fights the urge to yell incomprehensibly into the abyss.

“So… I know you guys don’t really like it when I do this,” begins Namjoon slowly, “but if I understand it correctly, your problem isn’t so much that you slept with Chaeyoung -“

“I didn’t sleep with -“

“- it’s that you’re falling in love with Chaeyoung,” he finishes, nodding as though explaining a rather simple maths problem without wanting to hurt his feelings.

“I’m - I’m not,” murmurs Hoseok, even as his heart sinks for more often than not, Namjoon is right.

“But that changes things,” says Namjoon. “If you actually had feelings for my sister - real feelings, and I was convinced that you weren’t just messing around with her… I would actually be kind of okay with it. It would be weird,” he admits, shuddering a little, “but it wouldn’t be the worst thing. I’m sure it would be the same with Chanyeol. No?”

Hoseok shakes his head. It isn’t as if the thought hasn’t occurred to him, but if there’s one person who knows Chanyeol, it’s him.

“You know, it might? Except, when we were growing up, I was a dick to Chaeyoung,” he admits in a low voice, the shame and guilt bubbling deep in his stomach. “He was protecting her from his parents and his step-mom and other kids… but he was also protecting her from me.”

He doesn’t say it out loud - he can’t, because it’s too shameful, that the one and only time that Chanyeol ever snapped at him, the only time Hoseok ever felt that he could lose his best friend was when he’d warned him to stop making fun of his little sister.

It had been when they were in high school. Hoseok had taken it way down after that, choosing only to tease her in a more playful way or ignore her altogether, usually when Chanyeol wasn’t around. But it was undeniable that even though they’d moved past it, Hoseok had crossed a line.

Until now.

“I’m the last person Chanyeol will be okay with, being with his sister,” he states, knowing it’s true.

Namjoon doesn’t say anything for a few seconds. “Look, Hobi… that was years ago. You were a kid.” He seems to spot something behind Hoseok’s shoulder. “What’s more important is how she feels about your past.”

Hoseok is about to open his mouth when his phone pings at the same time as Namjoon’s. Similar pings are heard throughout the room and when he checks his phone, it’s to see a message on a group chat.

Jimin [13:04] We’re on our way up. Everyone get ready!

As promised, less than a minute later, they hear the lift open and Jimin’s voice sing-song as he speaks. A moment later, he appears at the doorway with Sooah, his face breaking into a cherubic smile as he gestures to the room with a flourish.

“Surprise!”

All the guests chorus together and Sooah, after gasping and seemingly suffering a mild heart attack, begins greeting people who come forward to hug her. Hoseok and Namjoon hang back, allowing her school friends to greet her first, including Taehyung, while Jimin stands beside her proudly, evidently satisfied with her reaction. It’s then that Hoseok sees her.

“Oh, my God, she’s here,” he breathes, instantly turning away but unable to do so for long. He chances a glance at her as he half-hides behind Namjoon’s broad frame; in an oversized striped pink sweater, a short denim skirt, sheer pink stockings and black combat boots, she looks like an ice cream - a cute, pink, irresistible ice cream with slightly flushed cheeks and long wavy hair. Bubblegum punk, he’d said to her once and here she is, clearly embracing it.

“Okay, the worst thing you can do is be dramatic about this,” warns Namjoon. “Just go and talk to her like everything’s - wait,” he says suddenly. “What did you say to her this morning?”

“Oh. Well, I didn’t want to wake her up, so -”

Namjoon turns around with his eyebrows high on his forehead. “You snuck out?” he whispers loudly.

“No! I mean, technically - but I needed to leave for that meeting and my phone was dead so I couldn’t text her. And I didn’t want to wake her up,” he adds defensively, anticipating the question. “Don’t worry, I left her a note.”

“A note?”

“Yeah, and it was a nice note,” he says shortly. “Whatever I do, I’m not going to screw her over like that.”

They go over to greet the birthday girl after that, once the crowd thins out. Hoseok catches Chaeyoung’s eye for the briefest of moments, feeling his heart skip an enormous beat. But she moves away and he follows her slender figure going to place her present on the gift table.

“... thought it was going to be just a small lunch, you and me. You didn’t have to go through all this…”

“I wanted to give you a surprise… don’t you like it?”

“Oh, of course I do, Chim…”

Sooah leans up to press a kiss to Jimin’s cheek, who looks mollified when he spots them, followed by Sooah. “Hey, guys,” she says, leaning up to hug them in turn as they chorus their own happy birthdays to her. “Thank you for coming, I know how busy you all are.”

“Where’s Seokjin hyung?” Jimin asks, scanning the room.

“He said he wasn’t feeling up to it. He says sorry,” adds Hoseok apologetically, while Sooah waves a hand. “He did look quite off even during the meeting this morning.”

Jimin murmurs something noncommittal but shrugs, evidently deciding to let it go when Taehyung and Jungkook join them as well, deep in discussion that abruptly stops when they come into earshot.

“Namjoon oppa, Jimin told me you just got back from New Zealand,” says Sooah. “How was it?”

“Oh, yeah, you never told us,” adds Jungkook. “Did you do the ziplining thing this time?” he asks excitedly

Namjoon takes a sip of his drink and shakes his head. “No, no, we didn’t,” he answers, chuckling.

“Oh. Well, you must have gone to Milford Sound - he was obsessed with that place the last time we were there,” remembers Hoseok. “Remember? You wanted to stay there longer but the staff made us leave. That’s the kind of place Kaya would like, too.”

“Oh, yeah. It was really nice - but I don’t know, we never really got around to doing that,” he admits.

“Okay.” Jungkook frowns. “What about that Lord of the Rings hike? That’s right up your alley.”

“Er… no. Didn’t end up doing that either.”

Hoseok frowns. “So what did you do for three weeks?”

There’s a few moments where no one speaks and Namjoon doesn’t answer, opting instead to take a long, slow sip of wine and ending it with a soft smack of his lips, all the while when Hoseok finds himself slowly regretting his question.

“Oh. Oh, God.” He swallows before groaning. Jungkook’s ears go red while Sooah and Jimin snort, and Taehyung claps him on the shoulder as they all disperse, clicking his tongue and winking at him.

“Don’t prolong it,” murmurs Namjoon to Hoseok before he leaves, his eyes clearly on Chaeyoung. “Just be normal with her.”

“Right. Normal.” It’s easier said than done, for Hoseok discovers that he’s barely able to look at Chaeyoung without thinking about last night. His feelings for her were tending towards a problematic region long before this, but something had changed irreversibly last night. There was no scope for denial anymore, he realises, not about his attraction to her or deeper emotions that make his stomach flip.

Worst of all, it’s the looming thought of Chanyeol following him every time she enters his mind. He would lose Chanyeol over this, he knows it. Hoseok didn’t think losing Chanyeol would ever even be worthy of consideration in his mind - until Chaeyoung, looking like a cute, pretty, sensitive ice cream.

He drifts towards the table of hors d'oeuvres, trying to force an appetite. Nothing looks appealing, though, not now, but he scans it anyway hopefully. Someone else arrives at the table, and he smells her before he sees her.

“Hi,” says Chaeyoung, giving him a small smile and picking up a small chocolate at the edge of the table.

It’s too much: her summery perfume, her shiny hair, the memory of her naked rib cage underneath his palms while she sighed his name in a way that would make Chanyeol punch him in the face if he knew. He exhales shakily as she takes a step closer to him; even though they aren’t even slightly touching, the proximity makes his heart race and to his horror, he can feel his jeans tighten.

“What are you doing?” he asks in a low voice, dropping all pretense and turning to her.

She raises her eyebrows. “I’m saying hi,” she answers, not sounding even a fraction as frazzled as he feels. She does look… happy to see him, though. The thought makes his heart leap and hurt at the same time.

“Listen, Chae,” he begins, because he just can’t do this. She nods, looking casual and breezy, her cheeks with a hint of pink still on them.

“Yeah?”

“Look, last night was… amazing,” he admits, noting how, despite the casual demeanour she’s displaying, a smile begins creeping up on her face as well. Her lips are pink, too, and glossy… “It was amazing and - and you’re amazing.” Her smile widens slightly and her cheeks flush a little brighter and Hoseok feels his strength start to leave him bit by bit. “But it can’t happen again. No matter how I feel… Chanyeol is still my best friend and you’re still his sister and… you are so off limits.”

Chaeyoung doesn’t seem fazed. Her smile fades slightly but not completely and she licks her lips, as though able to see right through him. “It’s a little late for that, I think,” she says lightly, brushing a lock of hair off her neck.

Be still, my heart. “No, it’s not. I mean, it… yeah. Maybe.” He looks at the floor and exhales deliberately, trying to gather his thoughts. “But it can’t go further. I - I really hope you understand, Chae,” he implores, meeting her eyes, wide and doe-like. “You’re amazing,” he repeats, meaning it, “but…”

She doesn’t say anything for a moment, then nods. “Okay.” Giving him that same small, nonchalant smile, she pops the piece of chocolate in her mouth and walks away.

—

Seokjin wakes up from the worst sleep he’s encountered in a while - and that includes the tour they’ve just wrapped up.

It had taken him a long time to fall asleep. Once he’d finally managed to somewhat numb himself to the fact that he’d just been dumped because his girlfriend thought he’d cheated on her, he’d tried to close his eyes and get just a little while of nothingness. But he felt wrung out; he was emotionally so exhausted that it was hard to even sleep, especially because he knew, he knew, that while his break-up with Seulgi was affecting him, it was the fact that he didn't even know how Nari fit into all this.

Well, he knew. He had an idea and he was aware of the general area in which Nari was involved, but all his strength was going into not thinking about that right now because it was a Pandora’s box he didn't want to rifle through at the moment.

Then, of course, the moment he’d tried to catch a few winks, his phone had started buzzing with updates from Sooah's birthday lunch. Jimin hadn't taken it too well when Seokjin had told him after the meeting that he wouldn't be able to make it and while he hadn't been able to bring himself to explain why, something in his expression must have done it for him, for Jimin had abruptly stopped pestering him and told him to stop by if he felt better.

He checks his phone now, realising he's slept through lunch. The late afternoon sun is already dimming, as though warning the city of an early sunset. He sits up on the couch, his back hurting and head pounding and heart racing from the vague dream he'd had of Seulgi imprisoning him in an underground jail while Namjoon appeared as a hologram and read a list of his crimes.

You're a decent guy, but it loses its charm when there's another woman in the picture.

It was like a sick twist of fate, the momentary relief that Seulgi was breaking up with him until it turned to dread when he realised why she was breaking up with him. And the other woman in the picture… Seokjin runs a hand across his face, knowing that it wouldn't have made anything better if he'd try to explain why he was wearing Nari's joggers in the first place.

No, I wasn't sleeping with her - not at all. I went to her place in the storm to wish her a happy half-birthday in line with a decades-old tradition, we splashed around in the rain for a while where an accidental kiss took place, and then she offered me dry clothes and her couch for the night because she's a doctor and she was worried about hypothermia.

It sounds ridiculous - not to mention like a rather trite story. He'd taken off the joggers the moment he'd entered the dorm, throwing on the first pair of trousers he'd found in his room before driving away for his meeting. He'd chucked it in the washing machine after getting back and then the dryer, and in the absence of anything else to do except overthink his ended relationship, Seokjin stalks over to the dryer and retrieves the washed joggers. Without sitting back down, he collects his keys and prepares to drive over to Nari's.

It will be therapeutic, he supposes, to get rid of the immediate cause of his break-up. Plus, he would get the opportunity to apologise to Nari again - for staying over last night, for accidentally kissing her, maybe for showing up at all.

As he nears her building, he slows down. The street is still empty, although the water guns are no longer where they were last night. It’s almost as though the evidence of what transpired has been wiped away clean; Seokjin can’t decide whether that’s supposed to be a good thing.

There’s a good chance she won’t be home right now, he realises. But he still parks the car where he had last night and steps out, folded joggers in hand, looking up at the corridor window that had blown away her notes last night. It’s open and gives him a direct view of her front door.

Just then, as if on cue, the door opens. Seokjin’s stomach leaps without warning - for she’s home - and despite the bad day he’s had so far, a ghost of a smile graces his face.

Nari appears at the door, tucking a lock of hair behind her ear. Seokjin takes a step forward but halts immediately in his tracks when she breaks into a relieved sort of smile and she opens the door wider - and someone else appears into view.

It’s a man. It’s him - Jason or whoever - who she’d brought to dinner at his place. She’d maintained that they were simply colleagues but either she’d been lying or the situation had changed since then, but Seokjin is motionless as he watches Jason kiss her casually on the cheek as she moves aside to let him in.

Maybe it’s the culmination of an already dismal day or it’s the unexpected nature of this discovery, but nothing that’s happened so far has crushed his chest quite so viscerally. Seokjin almost hopes he’s mistaking someone else for Nari or it’s a friendly, platonic, even brotherly situation - he’s grasping at straws mentally, even as Jason steps inside and the door closes behind him.

—

Near the late afternoon, when the sunlight starts to become sparse, the party starts to wrap up. Guests begin saying goodbye, passing by the table piled high with gifts on their way to the lift, many people happily day drunk and stumbling out.

“Did you know Sooah had this many friends?” Yoongi mutters, sidling up to Hoseok. He looks longingly at the drinks table next to them, now with far more empty bottles than when they'd first arrived.

“I didn't know someone could have this many friends,” he admits, somewhat admiringly. Across the hall, she looks appropriately engaged, swaying to the Justin Bieber track playing on the speaker and talking to two people as she sipped on a cocktail with a straw. A little way away, Jimin, Taehyung and two other guys he'd never seen before were aggressively popping to the song while simultaneously filming each other and guffawing.

“Sounds like a lot of work.” Yoongi sighs and shoves his hands into the pockets of his jeans. “When do you want to head out? Because I could use a drink.”

“Oh, is that why you've been sober all day?” Hoseok chuckles. “That’s adorable, hyung. You're like the mother hen trying to get her chickens to walk in a straight line before doing anything else.”

“That's me. Do you see the other chickens around? Namjoon and Jungkook are sharing a cigarette on the balcony,” he notes.

“Jimin and Taehyung are over there, although I’m guessing Jimin will be with Sooah. I don't think they're all Sooah's friends,” he says after a moment. “They aren't close friends at least. I think they're mostly old classmates and stuff that she's kind of in touch with. Jimin just goes all out.”

“He told you that?”

“Not exactly,” he mutters, his gaze moving to the one figure he's been glancing at continuously. Chaeyoung is by the appetiser station again, a clear drink in her hand as she fingers the edge of one of the food cards. Her bottom lip is between her teeth and she's frowning.

As he watches, a friend of Sooah's joins her and says something, to which she nods and laughs politely. He responds and she shrugs, a bit uncertainly, before picking up a single French fry and popping it in her mouth.

“Did you talk to her?”

Hoseok doesn't bother beating around the bush and inquiring who Yoongi is referring to. “Kind of. Went better than I anticipated, actually.”

“Really?” Yoongi raises his eyebrows. “What did you say to her?”

“Told her last night was fun and all but it can't happen again.” Hoseok turns away from her. “She seemed fine with it.”

“You don't sound fine with it.”

“What do you mean? I'm the one who suggested it.”

“You don't sound fine with the fact that she was fine with it.”

Hoseok glares at Yoongi but doesn’t argue. He turns to Chaeyoung again, this time a bit more alert when he notices her grabbing her sling bag, clearly ready to leave. He follows her pink, wavy-haired figure as she floats over to Sooah and presumably wishes her again before giving her a hug.

He frowns as their interaction continues: Chaeyoung asks her something and Sooah responds easily, tilting her head and giggling as she points to Jimin. Chaeyoung’s face falls for a fraction of a second before it’s replaced with a smile and a nod. They hug again and this time, Chaeyoung starts to leave.

As she does, she meets Hoseok’s eyes. His heart stops briefly but she simply gives him a casual wave and a small smile, before stepping into the lift and waiting for the doors to close.

Hoseok swallows, his mind going a mile a minute for the next few seconds. “Hyung,” he says, “you’re taking the rest of the chickens back to HQ?”

“You know it.” Yoongi follows Hoseok’s gaze. “You have your car?”

Hoseok nods before clapping him on the back and dashing off in the same direction as Chaeyoung. He takes the stairs two at a time and spills out into the lobby of the building, head darting around and spotting a telltale pair of pink stockinged legs disappearing around the corner outside the glass doors.

He follows her, jogging a bit until he’s within earshot. He calls her name and she turns, looking surprised but not altogether disappointed at his presence.

“Hey,” she says, as though they’ve coincidentally run into each other on a normal day. Behind her, the sun is far away at the horizon, a bright spot peeking through the clouds as it prepares to set. Right now, though, it’s difficult to pay attention to it.

“Leaving already?” he asks, a little uselessly, but it’s just occurred to him that he has no idea why he followed her out.

“Yeah, I guess. Most people are gone,” she says. “Plus… I don’t really know anybody there apart from Sooah herself. And you,” she adds with a smile when he raises his eyebrows. She doesn’t say anything else but Hoseok suddenly feels guilty, for three hours at a party not knowing anyone can’t be easy.

“You know the other guys, though,” he says after a moment. “Jimin and, uh…”

“Yeah, I was hanging out with Jungkook for a while.” She nods, fingering the strap of her bag. “It’s getting late, though.”

The decent thing to do would be to offer her a ride. He’s on the verge of doing it; now that he’s here in front of her, everything he’d told her earlier today seems vague and blurry and, frankly, unimportant.

“I’m sorry, Chae.”

She frowns. “Oh, don’t be. It wasn’t that bad - like, the food was good and I got a few nice pictures -“

“No, not about that.”

“Oh.” She licks her lips and nods once. “About that… don’t be sorry about that either. I get it - it’s weird. We’re practically family and you and my brother especially are -“

“Nope. Not that either.”

She stares at him blankly. “I’m out of guesses.”

“I'm sorry for…” What’s more important is how she feels about your past. Namjoon, ever the wise one, had touched upon the only element in this mess that could bring Hoseok out of his pit of guilt about Chanyeol: Chaeyoung.

“Yeah?”

He takes a deep breath. “I'm sorry for everything. Everything I did when we were kids, everything I said…” He bites his lip as she processes this, her eyes flickering slightly before they fall to the ground. “I was a huge jerk to you. And I know I was a kid, too, and so were you… but that doesn't mean that it all just disappears when we grow up. I know over the last year we've… gotten closer -”

Her lips twitch and his cheeks grow warm. He hurries his next words.

“- but I still want to say, explicitly, that I'm sorry. I'm really sorry, Chae.”

Something massive seems to have been lifted off his chest but a dull pressure still lingers, pulsating in rhythm with his heart beat. Chaeyoung nods again, slowly, and meets his eyes.]]

“Apology accepted,” she says softly.

The pressure recedes; she feels more within reach than ever. It seems unbelievable that not twenty-four hours ago, she'd been on his lap in a state of undress, kissing him while it poured outside, making every other thought in his mind disappear.

“And I'm sorry, too,” she says after a moment, jerking him out of his dangerous train of thought. “I wasn't mean but I was… pretty clingy. Kids get teased mercilessly at that age over a haircut so I'm sure a kid who acted like… well, like me wouldn't have been easy,” she admits, two pink spots appearing on her pale cheeks.

Hoseok wants to kiss her, so desperately. It takes everything in him to stay rooted to the spot, even though there isn't a single part of him that wants to stay away from her. He should, but for the life of him, he can't quite remember why right now.

Chaeyoung exhales, looking slightly awkward but somewhat relieved - or maybe Hoseok is and he's projecting. Either way, she rocks backwards on the heels of her shoes and shrugs. “Well, I'm going to head,” she says abruptly, the pink tinge on her cheeks still visible. “And… thanks.”

“You're walking?”

“Yeah. After the rain last night it's actually kind of nice. And not totally dark yet,” she adds, looking up at the sky.

He should offer her a ride.

“Can I walk you home?” he blurts, pausing internally as he thinks about his car in the parking lot.

She looks surprised, too. “Um, are you sure? Don't you have to get back to the party?”

“Oh, no, the party is almost dead, anyway,” he says, waving a hand dismissively. “Even Sooah and Jimin seem to be almost done. I'm sure they'll leave in a bit.”

“And to no one's surprise, she's going back to his place.” Chaeyoung shakes her head. “Wow, I've clearly had one too many mojitos.”

Hoseok snickers. “Don't worry about it. With what I think their plans are tonight, you don't want them in the room next to you.”

She wrinkles her nose and then laughs. “True. But you don't have to walk me home. I'm fine.”

“I don't mind. Really.”

“It's, like, a thirty minute walk.”

“Fortunately, I’m kind of good when it comes to stamina.”

Chaeyoung narrows her eyes and folds her arms across her chest. Ice cream, he thinks instantly, and begins to smile without meaning to.

“Why did you apologise?”

“What do you mean?” He shrugs. “It's the right thing to do.”

“Sure, but why today?”

His heart starts to race - or skip, and he simply shrugs. “Seemed like as good a day as any.”

Chaeyoung doesn’t change her stance. “Are you sure?”

The way she asks it, she seems to have caught onto something. It’s too knowing and Hoseok feels his smile getting wider.

“You’re a pain in my ass, caterpillar.”

That makes her laugh - an open, confident laugh and Hoseok’s heart soars.

“Have been, since two thousand four,” she agrees. “Except, obviously, you apologised for all that.”

“You’re going to be a handful.” The words are out of his mouth before he can control them but he finds he doesn’t mind. Chaeyoung’s smile fades slightly and she bites her lip, the sun starting to set behind her.

“You can walk me home,” she says after a moment, turning around but not moving. Hoseok hesitates for the briefest of moments but joins her as she starts walking, their fingers only inches apart.

—

Yoongi drives in silence, while Namjoon, Jungkook and Taehyung sing along to an old song from a TV show. For members of a world famous band, they all sound terrible - but he supposes that is a talent in itself. In the shotgun seat, Jungkook bounces to the song in the passenger seat while Taehyung adds his own ad-libs throughout, but Yoongi has no energy to tell them to stop.

They near the building and he drives into the basement parking, somewhat dreading going up to his studio. He parks and everybody climbs out; Jungkook mumbles something about the gym while Taehyung makes a phone call and they drift away. Namjoon hangs back, waiting for the younger members to leave their earshot before turning to Yoongi.

“Are you alright, hyung?”

“Bitchin’.” He catches Namjoon’s eye and sighs. “Yeah, I’m fine. Had a rough night, that’s all.”

“Because of the rain?”

That, too. “Yeah. The good news is, I get to go edit debut tracks for a rookie group for the next eight hours.” He clicks his tongue.

Namjoon nods. “You want some company?”

“Maybe later. Once you sober up,” he adds, cracking a smile. Namjoon chuckles good-naturedly before clearing his throat.

“I, uh, didn’t want to say anything in front of the others, but… I found this in the back seat.” He fishes something out of his pocket and hands it to Yoongi. Yoongi opens his hand automatically, his stomach turning weakly when a small, bright green earring falls into his palm.

The hook of the earring digs into his palm when he enters the top floor of the building. Yoongi takes a seat at an empty table in the open floor pantry and pulls out his phone, scrolling through his emails. The floor is busier than usual; some team seems to be celebrating a colleague’s birthday at another table, a cake with white icing and a couple of slices messily cut out sitting in the centre of the circle; one producer sits alone at a table with noise cancelling headphones on and typing aggressively on his laptop.

Yoongi looks around absently when his eyes land on the coffee station where - something pounds into his chest - he locks eyes with Miso. She holds his gaze for a couple of seconds before turning her back on him and dealing with her coffee.

The earring feels heavy in his hand and all of a sudden, he feels the urge to hurl it out of the window. There is next to no way it’s making it back to its owner in any case. After Miso had icily got into her car outside the motel this morning and Seungwan had driven her away, Yoongi had walked out of the room and watched her leave, proceeding to smoke two full cigarettes in the chilly morning.

The receptionist from last night had also appeared and he’d offered her a cigarette voluntarily, for she looked rather drained as well. Something about how quiet and isolated the place was, not a sound anywhere or even a breath except for the person next to him, made Yoongi feel so disconnected from everything that he felt numb. It was too early, too cold and too unfair. Next to him, the receptionist had chucked her half-smoked cigarette on the ground.

“You didn’t finish that,” stated Yoongi, not really caring.

She’d glanced at him before turning to look ahead, and Yoongi noticed for the first time the carnage from the storm in front of the motel: tree trucks, piles of scattered branches and leaves, water accumulated and overflowing from a ridge in the ground.

“Fuck it,” she’d said.

Maybe it was the aftermath of a terrible night or some sort of shared dissatisfaction with the world but fifteen minutes later, they were in the backseat of Yoongi’s car. It was quick, casual and ended almost as abruptly as it began, with both of them adjusting their clothes and going their separate ways with a brief, formal goodbye.

It seems like ages ago now, with Miso across the room from him, getting coffee outside her studio. Yoongi lowers his head and stares at his phone screen, not reading anything. From the corner of his eye, he sees her turn around and walk in his direction; she would have to pass him to return to her studio.

He can’t think about their argument last night any longer. It’s been rattling around in his mind all day: the rage, the guilt, the desperate desire to sit her down in front of him and read her damn mind. Most of all, there’s an inkling of shame somewhere, deep down, in knowing that his reaction last night had been exactly what she’d expected.

That’s what it had looked like, at least; her eyes had shuttered over at some point and she’d reverted to the old Miso, the one who seemed to live to annoy him and gave nothing, no indication of who she was or what she was thinking. Her walls that he’d worked so hard to make a crack in had gone up instantly, except this time there was a disappointment there he’d never encountered before.

A flash in front of him jerks him away from the table: a hand appears momentarily, placing a cup of iced coffee in front of him with a small thud, before disappearing. Heart racing in mild shock, he turns to see Miso walking away without a second glance, her fingers wrapped around another cup as she turns the corner of the corridor.

He stares at the cup. Sip it first, he’d say ordinarily, straight-faced with only a hint of irony. You’re just going to have to trust me, Min Suga, she’d say, shrugging and settling into her chair, giving him a challenging raise of the eyebrows.

Yoongi takes a sip of the cold liquid, feeling it coat his throat and savouring the hit of caffeine. After a moment, he gets up and heads down the corridor, stopping at Donghyuk’s studio and pausing before he knocks.

“Come in,” comes Miso’s voice, dry and uninterested.

Yoongi pushes open the door slowly to see her alone at the console, a laptop open in front of her and a singular lamp at the other end of the room being the only source of light. She looks at him very briefly before going back to her work. It almost seems as though she expected him to follow her; he can’t tell if she’s happy about it, though.

“Thanks for the coffee,” he says.

She simply nods in response, scrolling through something on the laptop.

“Listen,” he says again, placing the coffee on a table next to him and running a hand tiredly through his hair. “I need to tell you something.”

“Okay.”

“Last night…” He trails off for a moment, wishing he’d rehearsed this a bit before coming in here. “Well, firstly, I’m sorry about last night. I shouldn’t have… anyway. Sorry.”

Miso finally turns to him, looks him up and down, and then turns back around. “‘Kay. Is that it?”

“No.” He exhales. “I hooked up with someone this morning. After you left, the receptionist and I… we had sex.” He cringes inwardly at his own words but he can’t fathom how else to say it without mincing words. She’s still looking at her laptop; he isn’t sure if he’s imagining it, but her shoulders stiffen slightly. “Anyway. I just wanted to let you know.”

There’s a beat of silence. Then -

“So?”

“Why are you telling me?” she asks, shrugging and turning around briefly. “I’m not your girlfriend.”

“I know you’re not. But…” He frowns, trying to suppress the annoyance in his stomach that’s already threatening to bubble up. “I’m just letting you know. Transparency and all that.”

“But it’s none of my business.”

Yoongi closes his eyes and takes a deep breath, counts to three and slowly exhales. “Right. Well. It’s just something normal people do, I guess. Talk to each other and communicate when they’re…”

She turns around properly this time, her legs folded and her elbows resting on her thighs. “When they’re…” She raises her eyebrows. “When they’re hooking up? We made out a few times… are you telling me because of that?”

He doesn’t respond; he can barely look at her right now, anger and embarrassment creeping into his chest now.

“This is exactly what I was afraid of, Yoongi,” she says knowingly, as though she’s pointing out an unsatisfactory edit to a track. “I told you to stay away. But you didn’t listen. You stayed, you got attached, and you’re telling me about a one-night stand you had. And now you have some kind of… expectation of me when what you really should have done was stay away right from the start.”

“You know what? I’m starting to think the same thing,” he snaps, shaking his head and going to grab his coffee. “I guess forming an attachment with an ice queen is my lesson.”

“You got me attached, too.” It’s the only thing that makes him stop in his tracks. “And that’s the problem with getting attached - you start to care. And then when you find out something that you can’t help, something that’s out of your control and doesn’t fit the image of me you have in your mind - the damsel that needs saving because, admit it, that’s what I am to you right now - it shatters everything.”

Yoongi grits his teeth, but somewhere his throat starts to hurt. He grips the cup and turns around slowly to see her still sitting in the same position, face and voice unnaturally calm.

He needs to choose his words carefully, he knows, but she makes it impossible to think. “I do care,” he begins slowly in a low voice, staring at the floor. “You can make it out to be whatever saviour complex you want but I do care and I do want to help you and be there for you. What is wrong with you that you won’t let me?” he demands tightly, clenching his fist at his side.

“Because it won’t work,” she continues in that same state of forced calm. “This - this challenge? You can spend weeks and months and do all-nighters and collaborate with whoever you want but it’s not going to work. It’s beyond you now. And once you realise that, it’s just going to be an abandoned project. A file somewhere in your computer you just couldn’t crack. I don’t need to be saved,” she says after a moment. “So it’s better for you that you stop trying. And maybe you won’t be so disappointed anymore.”

Yoongi stares at her, her impassive eyes and slouched figure. It’s exhausting; he’s tired and drained and helpless and she simply moves farther and farther away each time.

“You got it, Kang Chanel,” he mutters. “I’ll stay away.” Not wanting to spend a second longer in here, he turns around and walks out of the studio.

Miso watches him leave, using every bit of strength in her to keep her mind blank, to push every single thought and emotion out and, for just a few hours, focus on something that isn’t her clusterfuck of a life. She spends the next few hours alone in the studio, eating take-out from a box and going on a Zoom meeting with Donghyuk.

When it’s nearly midnight, hours longer than she’d thought she’d stay (but wishing she could for longer), she begins to wrap up, saving and closing demo files and packing up her notebook, when her inbox pings.

“Damn it, Donghyuk,” she sighs, bending over to squint at the screen in the dark. Her heart skips a beat when she sees an instant message from Min, Yoongi. Index finger hovering over the mouse, she takes a deep breath and opens it. It’s a screenshot of what looks like a folder on a Mac laptop, but empty. She frowns when her laptop pings again.

[Prod Suga] [00:02] [screenshot] This is all the abandoned projects I’ve had in ten years. Happy to stay away, but don’t you dare call yourself a project ever again.

—

Thanks for reading. Don't forget to leave a review :)

#seokjin x oc #seokjin fanfic #yoongi fanfic #yoongi x oc #hoseok x oc #hoseok fanfic #thebtswritersclub #bangtanwhq #k-vanity #houseofddaeng #wkcnet #bts jin fanfic #bts suga fanfic #bts suga angst #bts jin angst #bts jhope fanfic

75 notes · View notes

smartkookiee · 4 months ago

Text

How to Lose A Guy in 30 Days! || Ch.1 — jjk.

❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀° ❥pairing: Jungkook x Reader (she/her, afab) ❥genre/rating: strangers to lovers, 18+ ❥chapter warnings/tags: software engineer!Jungkook, writer!Reader, flirting, drinking, nothing crazy happens in this chapter tbh, idiots, have fun (I’m so excited to see what everyone says, thank you to everyone for all the love on the teaser post!) ❥word-count: 9.4k ❥Series Masterlist ❥|| Next chapter fic is cross posted to ao3 - send an ask or comment on post to be added to the tag list. ❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°

Day 0

“Y/N, can I see you in my office?” Yoongi’s voice cut through the ambient buzz of the office as he appeared at your cubicle. You blinked up at him, his request causing a ripple of curiosity among your surrounding coworkers, though no one dared to show it openly.

You hesitated, a flicker of doubt crossing your mind. Was I in trouble? Did he hate my last research project? Your mind raced through the possibilities. Yoongi had praised your work just last week, but what if he’d changed his mind? The thought of him taking back his compliments made your stomach twist. With a sigh, you saved your work and rose to follow him. The walk to his office felt unnervingly like being summoned to the principal’s office in high school.

Though your colleagues barely glanced in your direction, the nerves still had your palms sweating. You tried to wipe them discreetly on your pants as you stepped inside his office.

Yoongi moved behind his desk with casual ease, sinking into his chair as though he hadn’t just rattled your nerves with his sudden appearance. You stood awkwardly for a moment until he waved you toward the chair in front of his desk.

“You can relax, Y/N. You’re not in trouble.” He said, his tone gentle but amused. It was clear he could feel the tension radiating off you.

“I know, I know. I’m just a worrywart. You know that.” You laughed softly, though it came out more anxious than you’d intended. “So… why did you want to see me?”

Yoongi leaned forward slightly, resting his arms on the desk as he watched you. “I’ve have an assignment for you. Something better than your usual research work.”

You raised an eyebrow, curiosity piqued as he began rifling through the disorganized pile of files and papers littering his desk. You’d been at Composure for a while, mostly doing background research for other writers’ articles. But you’d been hoping for an opportunity to step out of the shadows, to prove yourself as more than just a behind-the-scenes contributor. Maybe this is it?

When Yoongi finally found what he was looking for, he pulled out an old magazine and dropped it in front of you with a soft thud. You glanced down at the cover, your eyes widening as you saw the issue was from 2003.

“How to Lose a Guy in Ten Days.” Yoongi said, leaning back in his chair with a knowing glint in his eyes.

You picked up the magazine and began flipping through it, skimming the pages until you found the article. A sense of familiarity washed over you—this was one of those interesting pieces people still whispered about around the office. “I’m confused.”

“This piece was a massive hit when it came out.” He explained, lacing his fingers together as he leaned back. “Lana, one of the higher-ups, was the editor at the time this particular piece came out. She brought it up recently, said she thinks it’s time for something like this to make a comeback.”

“You want me to do this?” You asked, still reeling from the audacity of the concept. You skimmed through the details, noting the original author, Andy. She had gone to extreme lengths to sabotage a relationship for the sake of the article. You couldn’t help but cringe at some of the tactics she’d employed.

“Not exactly.” Yoongi replied with a small chuckle. “The feedback back then was that the whole experiment felt a bit too unrealistic. Readers loved it and it was a funny read, but many thought they don’t do things this intense. Lana’s idea was to take the same concept, but… stretch it out.”

“Stretch it out?” You echoed, still trying to wrap your head around the idea.

“Yeah. Ten days is too quick for something like this. We want to make it feel more genuine. Instead of a mad dash to drive the guy away, we want to see what happens over a longer period. A month, maybe two. Let the tension build naturally.”

You leaned back in your chair, letting the idea swirl around in your head. It was ambitious, maybe even a bit reckless, but there was no denying it would be a challenge.. “So… you want me to date someone and—what? Subtly sabotage it over time?”

“Exactly. Actually date but do all the classic early relationship mistakes.” Yoongi explained, his eyes gleaming with the thrill of the concept. “It’s an experiment in human behavior, relationships, and how much people are willing to overlook.”

“So like talking about something personal way too fast, or inviting yourself into their life way too quickly and then write about it?” You prattled on a bit, it was picking at the ideas in your brain in the right way.

Yoongi smiled, clearly pleased with your interest. “I brought this to you because you have more than proven yourself here. You’ve been doing excellent research, and I want to see how you handle something of this scale. Especially because this would be a feature piece.”

Your heart skipped a beat at the compliment, but there was still a question gnawing at you. “I’m glad you are trusting me with something like this, especially with such a high-profile piece. But… I have to ask, sir—why do you think I’m the right person for this?”

Yoongi leaned forward slightly, his expression more thoughtful. “Because I want to challenge you. I like your research and I like how you write, you understand the people who read our columns on a deeper level. I think you have more in you. I want to see if you can handle something outside of your comfort zone.” His voice softened, but the weight of his words wasn’t lost on you. “And after something like this, I’d be more than happy to move you on to bigger and better pieces.”

The subtle hint of a promotion sent a jolt of excitement through you. “Really?”

“Really.” Yoongi confirmed, a small smile tugging at the corner of his lips.

It was all you could do to keep the excitement from bubbling over. An actual writing assignment, something that could elevate your standing in the magazine, was exactly what you had been waiting for.

“I don’t even know what to say other than thank you.”

You fidget with the magazine in your hands, resisting the urge to curl the edges. Your mind raced, trying to think of what a realistic timeline for the piece could look like—something ambitious, but doable.

“How about… How to Lose a Guy in Thirty Days ? A longer timeline, more idealistic. A month in is usually when new relationships start to fall apart. It’s after the initial getting-to-know-someone phase.” You suggest, throwing the idea out there, hoping Yoongi would take the bait.

“Thirty days, huh?” He raises an eyebrow, rubbing his chin thoughtfully. “You sure you’re up for it?”

“Yes, sir.” You nod, your confidence building as you think about the possibilities.

“Good.” Yoongi replies, leaning back in his chair with a satisfied look. “Let’s start on Monday, after we get through this print run. That gives you a few days to find the poor guy.”

“Right. Thank you, Mr. Min.” You stand up, your heart racing as you try to play it cool. But as soon as you exit his office, you can barely contain your excitement.

“Oh my god, oh my god.” You mutter under your breath as you rush to your desk. Your fingers fly across the keyboard as you start jotting down notes, pulling out sticky notes and scribbling ideas, trying to organize your thoughts.

Ronnie, sitting in the neighboring cubicle, leans back to peer around the divider, noticing your frenzied state. She rolls her chair into your space, sliding up next to you with a curious look.

“What’s got you in such a hurry?” She asks, raising an eyebrow as she watches you type furiously. A laugh escapes her when she sees the pen stuck in your mouth and the growing pile of sticky notes attached to the old magazine.

“I gob a columb.” You mumble through the pen, barely pausing your typing.

Ronnie plucks the pen from your mouth. “Try that again.”

“I’m writing my first column.” You repeat, finally turning to face her, your excitement breaking through.

“No way!” Ronnie stands, her voice a little too loud, drawing a few glances from nearby desks. She sits back down and grabs your shoulders. “That’s so awesome! Your first column! What’s it going to be about?”

You hand her the magazine, pointing to the title. “This.”

“How to Lose a Guy in Ten Days?” She raises her eyebrows in surprise, flipping through the article. “You’re seriously going to do this?”

“Well, not exactly the same.” You say with a grin, watching as she reads through the outlandish tactics in the original piece. “Just similar.”

Ronnie’s eyes widen as she reaches some of the more extreme parts of the article. “Okay, this is crazy, all the things this girl did to this guy. Oh my god.” She rocked in disbelief, continuing the read through. “Awe, ends bittersweet though.”

“It’s going to be How to Lose A Guy in Thirty Days this time.”

“A month?” She laughs and shakes her head, you give her a confused look.

“What? I can do this!” You bump her shoulder.

“Do what?” Namjoon strolls into your cubical looking between the both of you.

“Kid got her first column.” Ronnie sings she has a proud grin on her face. You spin around to look at Namjoon.

His face lights up at the news, “That’s so awesome! Congrats!” He rubs your hair messing it up, you bat his hands away smoothing out your hair.

“Thanks Joon.”

“What’s it on?” Namjoon leans against your desk along side Ronnie.

Ronnie hands him the magazine flipped open to the article. He takes it and examines it for a moment, he reads along and his eyes widen at times. You continue scribbling down some thoughts while he does this. Namjoon was a silent reader but would always share his full thoughts when he was done.

“Woah, this is wild.” Namjoon flips back to the beginning of the article, like he had to read it over again.

“I know the original one is a little insane but we are doing it differently this time.” You explain, Namjoon had concern written all over his face reading through the article again.

“Quote, ‘after five days I decided to go ahead and take things to the next level between us. I completely redecorate his apartment with pink attire and stuffed animals everywhere.” Namjoon reads the section out loud. “She only knew him for five days?”

You nod, “I don’t know how she was so brave to do all of that. Luckily Yoongi said I don’t have to be as extreme as this. Just more casually clingy and needy, do small things that most people think are normal but seem to send guys running before anything serious can begin.”

“Yeah, I definitely hope you don’t end up ‘photoshopping your baby pictures together.’” Ronnie adds with a grin.

You laugh, shaking your head. “God, no. I’d sooner die of embarrassment. I don’t have the energy for that level of crazy.”

Namjoon leans back in his chair, one eyebrow raised in slight concern. “So, what is the plan then? You’ve got something in mind, right?”

You sigh dramatically. “Not sure yet. I’ve got until Monday to find a guy and come up with some sort of idea of how I want to do this.”

“Oh, can we help?” Ronnie’s eyes light up as she bounces in her chair, practically vibrating with excitement.

“Help find the guy?”

“Obviously, and with the torture.” She adds, looking way too enthusiastic.

“I’m not torturing him.” You chuckle, “just… irritating him a little. You know, for research purposes.”

“Uh-huh.” Namjoon’s teasing grin softens as he looks at you, a hint of doubt creeping in. “But are you really sure you can do this, like… casually?”

You blink at him. “What do you mean?”

“I mean, come on.” Namjoon says with a snort, gesturing vaguely at you. “You wear your heart in a pink, sparkly basket for everyone to see. Are you sure you won’t fall for the poor guy instead?”

“I don’t do that! And I will not!” You protest, but Namjoon and Ronnie exchange a look that screams they definitely think you do.

“I’ve never seen you not get your hopes up after a date or two.” Ronnie says, shrugging sympathetically.

“Well, this time will be different.” You say, folding your arms defiantly. “It’s just business. I have to get the guy to break up with me anyway.”

They weren’t wrong, though, and you know it. You’ve always been one of those people who swoon at love songs and daydream about movie-perfect endings. You were the exact type of person this article was written for in the first place. You did get attached too quickly and were getting hurt too often. But this? This was just an assignment. A game. You wouldn’t get hurt if you knew it had to end from the start.

“You’ll see.” You add with more confidence, determined to prove them wrong.

“I’ll believe it when I see it.” Ronnie teases, rolling her chair back toward her desk. It was well past time for her to get to her own work.

Namjoon shakes his head with a chuckle. “Good luck to this guy, I guess.” He mutters, though there’s warmth in his voice. He’s seen you get your hopes up too many times to believe you could really keep things casual.

But this time, you were determined. No expectations. No daydreaming. It was all just work.

Across town, though, someone else was perfectly content with his easygoing, no-strings-attached lifestyle. Jungkook, waking up in someone else’s bed was just another morning for him. He opened his eyes but was blinded by the morning light. He rolled over and looked around, he had no idea where he was. Memories of last night vaguely coming back to the front of his mind.

He looks over to see a sleeping girl in the same bed. He stands from the bed and manages to find his phone. Seeing the time.

“Shit.” He rushes to find his scattered items and puts his clothes back on. Tip toeing his way around the room and manages to get out the front door without a fuss.

Getting out of the building, Jungkook blinked as the morning sun hit him square in the face. He rubbed his eyes, still groggy from a less-than-restful sleep. Scanning the unfamiliar streets, he had no idea what neighborhood he was in, but that was par for the course these days. He pulled out his phone and called for an Uber, slipping his sunglasses on as he waited.

Another late night, another random bed. This wasn’t exactly new territory, but he couldn’t help feeling off. Normally, Thursdays were a quiet night in, but when Jimin and Taehyung wanted to go out, Jungkook wasn’t about to turn them down. And, as always, the night had ended the way it usually did for him—blurry and chaotic.

By the time Jungkook made it to the office, it was later than he would normally prefer to arrive. Slipping through the doors, he did his best to avoid attention although Hoseok’s keen eyes were already tracking him. Jungkook tried to get settled quietly, but it was pointless. Hoseok’s desk, conveniently right next to his, made stealth impossible.

“Look what the cat dragged in.” Hoseok sang, swiveling in his chair to grin at Jungkook. He tapped a few keys on his keyboard, then gave Jungkook an exaggerated once-over. “Did you lose a bet, or is that last night’s shirt?”

Jungkook smirked as he slid into his seat. “Hey, I’m here, aren’t I?”

“Yeah, but in yesterday’s clothes. What’d you do? Roll straight from the bar to your desk?” Hoseok raised an eyebrow, clicking away on his mouse as he pulled up their latest coding project.

“Pretty much.” Jungkook admitted, booting up his own computer. “I’ll head home at lunch and change. No one cares what I wear to debug.”

Hoseok shook his head with a laugh. “You’re gonna blind the clients with your wrinkled t-shirts one of these days.”

“Fair enough.” Jungkook chuckled, typing in his password. “But I’m still better at the code reviews, so they can’t complain too much.”

Hoseok conceded with a nod, leaning back in his chair. “Rough night?”

Jungkook rubbed the back of his neck. “You could say that. Taehyung and Jimin were relentless. Didn’t stop until the bar kicked us out.”

“Ah, classic.” Hoseok said with a grin. “They never know when to quit.”

Jungkook smirked, though he felt the exhaustion settling in his bones. “They’ve got energy for days, man. But, hey, what about tonight? You in?”

Hoseok hesitated, glancing at the lines of code on his screen before looking back at Jungkook. “Again? You don’t look like you’re dying to go out tonight.”

Jungkook chuckled, leaning back in his chair. “I mean, I’m wrecked, but you know I’m down. Someone’s gotta keep Taehyung from getting us banned from another bar.”

Hoseok shook his head, clearly amused. “I dunno, man. I might actually take it easy tonight. Jimin’s been texting like he’s planning another big one, and I don’t know if I’ve got the energy to babysit.”

“You? Too tired to party?” Jungkook teased, raising an eyebrow. “Weren’t you just complaining last week that we only go out when you’re drowning in deadlines?”

“I didn’t say I’m backing out.” Hoseok defended, though his reluctance was obvious. “I’m just... thinking about it.”

“Thinking about it, my ass. You’ll be there. I’ll text Jimin, tell him to go easy on the plans.” Jungkook turned back to his monitor, his fingers flying over the keys as he opened the project files for their current assignment.

Hoseok chuckled. “Yeah, alright. But if I show up and Taehyung’s dancing on tables again, I’m leaving early.”

“Deal.” Jungkook said with a grin.

Then Hoseok’s smirk deepened, and he shot a glance at Jungkook. “By the way, has she called you yet?”

Jungkook frowned, glancing sideways. “Who?”

“Channel. She’s been texting me . Again.” Hoseok’s grin turned into a mock look of annoyance. “Seriously, bro, how is she still hitting me up to ask about you? You need to fix that.”

Jungkook groaned, running a hand through his hair. “I thought I made it clear we’re done.”

“Well, apparently she didn’t get the memo. She asked me yesterday if you were ‘okay,’ like I’m your personal messenger or something.”

Jungkook sighed, his fingers stilling on his keyboard. “I haven’t heard from her in weeks. She’s probably fishing for info, trying to get back in touch. She wanted something serious, and I was always upfront about keeping it casual.”

Hoseok raised an eyebrow. “And she didn’t take that well?”

“She acted like she understood, but... yeah, not really. I broke it off before things got messy.” Jungkook sighed. “Now she’s bugging you instead.”

“Lucky me.” Hoseok muttered. “She’s persistent, I’ll give her that. But seriously, dude, she’s asking me if you’re, like, in a dark place or something. I think she’s hoping for a window to swoop back in.”

Jungkook groaned, leaning back in his chair. “Tell her I’ve joined a monastery.”

Hoseok laughed. “Sure, I’ll let her know you’ve taken a vow of silence and reflection.”

The rest of the morning flew by in a blur of coding and testing modules. By the time lunch rolled around, Jungkook had managed to convince Jimin to keep the plans for the night low-key—just a few drinks at a bar they liked. Hoseok seemed more on board with the promise of a relaxed evening, and Jungkook was glad. As much as he loved the chaos, even he was feeling the need for something calmer.

When they arrived at the bar that evening, it was more crowded than they’d expected. The hum of conversation, laughter, and clinking glasses filled the air, and the warmth of bodies packed in tight hit them as they wove their way through the crowd.

“So much for a quiet night.” Hoseok muttered, dodging a couple who were clearly several drinks in.

Jungkook grinned, nudging him. “Come on, it’s Friday. What did you expect?”

“Less people and more chairs.” Hoseok replied, though the grin on his face said he wasn’t too upset about it.

Jungkook laughed, scanning the bar for a spot to settle in. Despite his earlier exhaustion, he could feel the pull of another night out with his friends, the familiar buzz of energy creeping in. There was something about the chaos of it all that he couldn’t resist.

“Over here!” Jimin’s voice cut through the noise, his arm waving above the sea of people as he flagged them down. He and Taehyung had already secured a table in the corner.

Jungkook and Hoseok exchanged a glance before making their way over, dodging elbows and weaving past groups of friends clustered around the bar. As they reached the table and took their seats, Hoseok let out a deep sigh.

“Jesus, there are so many people here tonight.” He muttered, running a hand through his hair. “Maybe I should have stayed home.”

Jimin smirked, leaning back in his chair with his drink in hand. “Aww, come on. It’s been forever since we’ve been out together.”

Jungkook chuckled, patting Hoseok on the shoulder. “It was definitely a struggle convincing him to come tonight.”

Hoseok held up his hands in surrender, a playful grin tugging at the corner of his lips. “Hey, I was promised a chill night with some drinks. That’s my kind of Friday night.”

Before anyone could say more, Taehyung appeared at the table, balancing a tray of drinks with ease. “Here you go, gentlemen.” He said, passing them around with a flourish.

A round of thank-yous followed as each of the guys took their drinks. Jungkook took a long sip, letting the cool, bitter taste of his beer settle on his tongue as he leaned back in his chair, finally starting to relax.

“So,” Taehyung said after a moment, turning to Jungkook with a curious smile, “where did you disappear last night, man?”

Jungkook barely had time to respond before Jimin interjected, his tone teasing. “Where do you think he ran off to?” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows in fake suspicion.

The grin on his face made it clear he was referring to Jungkook’s extracurricular activities.

Taehyung snickered, shaking his head. “Oh, I see. Anything to tell? Did you find the love of your life?” His voice was full of amusement as he took another sip of his drink.

Hoseok snorted, rolling his eyes as he leaned back in his chair. “Yeah, right.”

Jungkook narrowed his eyes playfully, tipping his head in Hoseok’s direction. “Hey, you never know.”

“Sure.” Hoseok said with a laugh, bumping Jungkook’s shoulder. “I’m sure she felt some kind of deep connection.”

Jimin waved a hand in Hoseok’s direction, dismissing him with a grin. “Leave him alone.”

But Hoseok wasn’t ready to let it go just yet. He shrugged, glancing around the table. “I mean, as long as I’ve known him, I’ve never seen him be serious with someone.”

Jungkook felt the familiar twist in his gut at the comment but didn’t let it show. It wasn’t that he didn’t want something serious—it just hadn’t happened in years. He took another sip of his beer, trying to brush off the remark. He had become somewhat comfortable in his solace and easy hook ups. Last thing he had to something serious was what he had with Channel, and that wasn’t even hardly serious.

Broke it off because she changed her mind about what she was wanting from him, Jungkook just really didn’t see a future with her and had always made his feelings about their relationship clear. He really came off looking like a dick but he didn’t want to drag her along. He didn’t want to drag anyone along.

“I can be serious when I want to be.” Jungkook took another sip of his beer.

“Yeah for like a day.” Taehyung teases.

“Not even, more like an afternoon.” Jimin jumps on him with a laugh.

“Try thirty minutes!” Hoseok adds on to the end before Jungkook waves them all of.

“Thirty minutes?” He raised an eyebrow, “Give me more credit than that.”

“Fine, thirty-one.” Taehyung added on with another laugh.

“Whatever,” Jungkook rolls his eyes, “Make your jokes but I don’t see any of you pulling in any serious relationships these days.” Jungkook points the top of his bottle around the group.

“Hey, I have a date next week I’ll have you know!” Hoseok protests.

“This isn’t about us though, this is about you.” Jimin sits back in his chair.

“What about me?”

“You’re not a relationship guy.” Taehyung sipped his beer.

“I’m comfortable by myself.” Jungkook crossed his arms.

“Nothing wrong with it, I just doubt you could ever be serious with someone.” Jimin shrugs.

“I’d be a better boyfriend than you .” Jungkook kicks Jimin's leg under the table.

“Yeah maybe when you’re fifty and decide it’s time to settle down.” Taehyung gives Jungkook a smirk.

“No way, I bet I could be a better boyfriend than all three of you.” Jungkook was getting too serious and Jimin and Taehyug smelt a challenge in the air.

“Wanna bet on it?” Jimin cocks his head to the side. It wasn’t unlike the three of them to make bets and they were always stupid.

“Aren’t we a little too old for bets?” Hoseok looks between the guys but he could already tell once Jimin raised the question, Jungkook was already locked into the idea.

“What are you thinking?” Jungkook leans his elbows on the table.

“I will bet a hundred dollars, that you couldn’t keep a girlfriend for more than two weeks.” Jimin states and Jungkook almost feels insulted.

“Come on, I can do better than that.” Jungkook goats Jimin, Jimin looks at Taehyung.

“I’ll buy in. 200 bucks.” Tahyung jumps on it.

“You guys are morons.” Hoseok shakes his head, Jungkook was up for the challenge but two weeks was insulting.

“No, I can keep a partner around for way longer than two weeks. Come on.”

“Okay, how about a month. We’ll make it 300 bucks if you can stay with the same girl for one month.” Jimin jumps on it, between him and Taehyung they would only be out one fifty each.

“But we get to pick who it is.” Taehyung quickly tacts on that little stipulation.

“What? No fair.” Jungkook pouts.

“ Totally fair. Hobi weigh in on this.” Jimin nods his head to Hoseok who was hoping to stay invisible but it seems he has been brought on as the referee.

“I guess it makes sense, if you pick the girl it makes it too easy for you to win.” Hoseok logics it out but this definitely wasn’t starting to feel fair.

“Ugh fine.” Jungkook groaned, Jimin had extended his hand for a shake, Jungkook took it and they shook on the deal.

“Again, idiots.” Hoseok knew this was probably going to crash and burn and Jungkook would be out three hundred bucks. Jungkook was feeling very confident though and perhaps a little too competitive. He felt sure he could sucker these two out of three hundred bucks. As well as get to hang out with a pretty girl for a while. Putting on all of his best charm.

“So when do we start?” Jungkook looks between them.

“How about right now?” Jimin taps his glass.

While that played out, across the same bar, you were sitting at a booth with your friends.

Catching Jin up on your new promotion at work and your upcoming column to be. The bar was buzzing with life, the noise blending into a background hum as you spoke, but you could feel the excitement rising between you all.

“No way.” Jin’s face lit up as he scanned the photos of the old magazine article on your phone. You had snapped a few pictures to give him the full story, and now he was reading it with wide eyes, barely containing his amusement.

“Crazy, isn’t it?” Ronnie took a long sip of her cocktail, her expression still skeptical. She shook her head as if she still couldn’t wrap her mind around what you were planning. “I mean, I seriously can’t believe you’re going to go through with this.”

“Look,” You began defensively, though a smile tugged at your lips, “I know it’s a little out there, but Yoongi really thinks I can do this. He has his full faith in me.”

It was true. Despite the fact that this assignment would push you far outside of your comfort zone, you couldn’t help but feel a sense of excitement and determination. It wasn’t going to be easy, but you were confident you could handle it.

Jin, still holding your phone, read aloud with a dramatic flair: “ A friend of mine made a good point that I shouldn’t allow him to have a boys’ night, so I decided to get a key from his landlord to interrupt their game night! ” He glanced up with an incredulous look. “She really got a key from his landlord? That’s insane!”

You snatched your phone back, eyes wide. “Okay, I’m not doing that!” You exclaimed, shaking your head. “I’m just going to be clingy, needy. I’m not breaking into anyone’s house!”

“Good for her, honestly.” Namjoon chimed in, cracking open a peanut from the bowl in front of him. “The guy she picked probably deserved it.”

Ronnie nudged him with her elbow. “Didn’t you read the end? She ended up falling in love with him! Realized she was wrong and that he didn’t deserve all that treatment.” Ronnie leaned back in her chair, her eyes sparkling with amusement. “Classic.”

“Of course, she did.” Jin chuckled, taking another sip of his beer. His eyes flicked back to you, a teasing grin spreading across his face. “That’s totally going to be you.”

You scoffed, rolling your eyes. “I will not.”

“Please,” Jin said, laughing. “you’re such a gooey romantic. You fall in love so easily.”

Namjoon and Ronnie exchanged knowing glances, both trying—and failing—not to laugh. They knew better than anyone how quickly you could get swept up in a whirlwind of emotions. It wasn’t that you were naive, just hopelessly, undeniably romantic. And they were somewhat concerned about how this whole assignment might play out.

“Look, this is a professional column.” You said, crossing your arms defensively. “It’s not like I’m actually looking for anything serious. I just have to scare him off. That’s it.”

“Either that or he will be on bended knee by the end of it.” Namjoon teased.

“Very funny. That’s why I have you guys here though, help me pick someone.” You really did want some help on this part. If you got help picking the guy then maybe you could pick someone who it would be easy to let go of.

“How so?” Ronnie tilted her head at your request.

“Well knowing my luck I would accidentally pick a guy who is totally perfect for me and I really won’t be able to go through with it. If you guys pick then you could objectively find someone who is someone I would never go for.” You clap your hands together, hoping your explanation is enough.

“Oh I’m so in.” Jin rests his chin on his hands. “Plus this bar is packed, we could easily find someone tonight.”

“Well we won’t find him sitting here. Let’s go fish.” Ronnie stands from her seat offering a hand to you, Jin following close behind. The three of you taking a turn about the bar, making observations at some of the different groups that were here.

“Let’s see.” Ronnie taps her lips with her pointer finger and glances about the room as the three of you search from person to person. “Okay, guy at the bar. Sweater, cheesy and obviously cheap silver necklace.”

You and Jin both take a glance over to him, he seemed to be here alone. Looked nice enough, maybe a good choice. He seemed like a jock type, looked like he was trying with his looks a little too hard. You were considering it before Jin shook his head.

“Not him, hes rubbed his ring finger like four times.” Jin points, just at that moment the guy does it again, “He’s either married or just got divorced and looking for another wife. Next!”

“Touche.” You agree and the three of you glance around again. “Okay, how about that guy?”

You point to a small group of guys who seemed way deep into a game of pool. One of the guys sinks a cool shot into one of the pockets and he and another guy cheer too loudly, you were far away and you could still hear them. He looked like he was about to break his pool stick from excitement.

“Nevermind. Way too intense.” It would have been a good choice but you would probably end up dumping him before you could get any work done.

The three of you run through a few more guys as you walk around, all three of you seemed to find some reason to veto them again and again. Some were too close to your type and some were just too annoying for you to be able to stand them long enough to keep this ruse up.

“God slim pickings tonight.” You were getting exhausted. You were considering heading back to Namjoon at the table and conceding for the night. Maybe sleep it off and try again at another bar tomorrow.

“We can do this.” Ronnie cheers trying to keep your spirits high. “This guy is here, I just know it.” She had had more to drink at this point, she's a pretty energetic drunk.

“I agree. No throwing in the towel yet.” Jin scans the room again, you guys had moved to many different spots and more people had moved in and out of the bar at this point.

Jin looked around from guy to guy. Jin came this bar a lot so he had a general sense of the people who were new and the people who frequented here often. He wasn’t sure himself who would work for this, they had to be the perfect combination of nice enough to stick it out but still a playboy or asshole enough that you wouldn’t fall for them. Someone who maybe deserved a little bit of torture. Someone who needed a little due karma.

He waited for a moment, maybe all three of you just needed to let the guy reveal himself. Before Jin thought it was hopeless was just when he got exactly what he asked for.

Jungkook was making his way over to the bar.

“Bingo.” Jin whispered. Jungkook had left the table with his friends, the booth was tucked away in the corner so it was no wonder he didn't notice them before. “That’s the guy.”

“Who?” You ask and then Jin points his finger, tracking Jungkook to the end of the bar. You watched him order from the bartender and then casually wait for a moment.

“He’s perfect.” Jin was confident.

“He’s cute?” Ronnie nods, Jin rolling his eyes at her. “What am I wrong?”

He was very cute you thought, he sported this leather jacket and dark jean look. Large boots, it wasn’t your usually clean cut look that you enjoyed but you understood the appeal of it.

“Okay why him?” You ask looking at Jin.

“I’ve seen him here a lot. Always comes with a group of friends, but he never leaves alone. Never the same girl twice. I thought he stopped coming around, but nope. Looks like he’s still at it. His name’s something like Jungkook.” Jin places both hands on your shoulders, looking you dead in the eye. “Total Casanova. Leaves behind a trail of broken hearts.”

Ronnie raises an eyebrow. “Wouldn’t that make it harder to keep him around for thirty days?”

“Not necessarily,” You say, the wheels turning in your head. “I just need him to dump me within thirty days. He doesn’t have to stick around for all thirty.”

“Longest I saw him entertain a girl for was maybe two weeks? That’s exactly what you need.” Jin shakes your shoulders and you laugh at the movement, almost dizzy after your two drinks.

A playboy type who can’t commit for more than two weeks. It was exactly what you needed, and lucky for you you wouldn’t need to feel bad about maybe annoying him too much. You needed him to dump you no matter what. Could be fun after all, messing with a guy who is a fuckboy that Jin has seen around could be almost a perfect karma for this guy.

“Perfect.” You say with a sly smile as you watch him walk back to his group balancing a few drinks in his arms along the way.

Jungkook managed to set the drinks down gently, “Here you go boys.”

He passed the drinks outs but Jimin and Taehyung were deliberating about something. Jungkook looked between them and looked to Hobi for confirmation. Hoseok wasn’t totally sure what their hushed conversation was about.

“I don’t know, seems like he could make that work too well.” Jungkook could barely make out the sentence coming from Tae.

“No it has to be someone like that.” Jimin adds on and then they both seem to come to some silent agreement. Both sitting up straight in their spots.

“What are you two whispering about?” Jungkook breaks the silence and they both have big grins on their faces, Taehyung is looking over the back of the booth to the bar.

“Okay, we have made a decision.” Jimin puts on an announcer voice, holding his glass like a microphone.

“You picked someone? Already?” Jungkook was surprised they had come to an agreement on this so quickly.

Taehyung looks back to Jungkook and nods, “Over there, short maroon dress. Waiting at the bar. Has a tall guy and another girl, dark hair and black dress with her.” Taehyung points and Jungkook looks.

It takes him a moment, but then he spots you, mid-laugh about something with your friends. A small smile tugs at his lips—you were undeniably cute. There’s something polished about the way you’ve styled yourself, striking a balance between playful and sophisticated. To Jungkook, though, you scream commitment. Your look isn’t meant to turn heads; it’s just confident. It’s a stark contrast to the more overtly flirty, bold style he usually goes for. That makes him curious—why would Jimin and Taehyung pick someone who seems so... relationship-minded?

“Her really?” He looked back at both of them. “Do you want to just hand me the three hundred dollars now?”

“I know you think it will be easy, but that is the type of girl who wants marriage . I think her need for a commitment is going to send you running.” Jimin rubs his hands together evilly.

Jungkook looks back to you again, thinking. Jungkook felt like he could very well be committed, he could do it probably better than most people. He just hasn’t wanted to or hasn’t had the time too.

“I will be Mr. Marriage Material from here on out.” Jungkook downs the rest of his beer, “Be ready to put your money where your mouth is.”

Jungkook stands up and leaves the table, they watch him go to work. Taehyung was now nervous and Hoseok was not even sure what he was watching anymore. Also confused by Jimin's choice.

“Okay, I gotta say he has a point.” Hoseok leans back to Jimin.

“Yeah now I’m kind of nervous.” Taehyung rubbed his neck, watching Jungkook who was waiting for an opportunity to maybe get a chance encounter with you. The two friends hovering around you weren’t making it easy.

“Trust me. I’ve seen that girl here before.” Jimin smiles.

“Do you know her?” Hoseok raised an eyebrow to him, now even more curious.

“Not at all, but I tried hitting on her once. Very sweet, turned me down though. Seriously, the moment I walked up she read me like an open book.” This was earlier this year and Jimin didn’t care, he had some personal things going on and did it on a whim. You immediately saw through his tactics and called him out on it.

“What did she do?” Taehyung became nervous.

“I tried hitting her with a line, and she just looked at me and laughed. Honestly, I might’ve been offended if she hadn’t been so sweet about it. She even apologized! Said she could tell I wasn’t serious. Sent me on my way before I could even react. I swear, I was a little dizzy afterward.”

“Oh wow.” Hoseok is putting the pieces together now. “Okay, I see, so she is going to see through Jungkook right away.”

“Exactly.” Jimin raises his glass, “If he gives off even a whiff of insincerity. She won’t give him the time of day. She very clearly wants someone who is into the long term relationship game and Jungkook… never will be.”

“So you’re not concerned, not even a little bit?” Taehyung asks one more time.

“Not even slightly.” Jimin clinked his glass against Taehyungs.

“So how is this going to work?” Ronnie looks between you and Jin.

“I’m not sure. What else do you know about him?” You look to Jin for advice on this. You came here sometimes but you weren’t as much of a frequent flier as Jin.

“Hmm, unfortunately I usually see him hit on girls who are… obviously here for something casual.” He gestures towards another girl at the bar, she was dressed very differently than you were. More revealing, nothing wrong with that but it was starkly different to your look.

“So maybe it's a lost cause?” You frown.

“Absolutely not.” Ronnie protested waving her hand back and forth.

“Just means you might have to be the bold one. Instead of him coming to you, you go after him.” Jin nodded and rubbed his chin.

You stifled a laugh, “Yeah right.” Not like you couldn’t approach someone but it was still nerve racking. “I can’t do that.”

“It’ll be so easy. Look he’s already coming over to the bar.” Ronnie nodded her head in his direction very subtly. You take a look from the corner of your eye and it was true. You turned your head pretending to see something else but catching a glance at him standing at the end of the bar, waiting.

Jungkook sees you look his direction and pretends to be occupied with something else.

“Okay well if this is going to work, shew.” You wave your hands for the both of them to head back to the table, you take an empty spot in front of the bar.

“Do you really think she can go up to him?” Ronnie nudged Jin, both of them push their way back to the table where Namjoon had been waiting.

“Definitely. Well… normally I’d say no but she’s so determined I think she can pull it off.” Jin looks back at you ordering another drink.

Once they both make it back to the table Namjoon takes notice, “Did she find someone?”

“Yes, he’s so cute.” Ronnie gushes.

“Too bad she has to get rid of him.” Jin shrugs as they all take their places and watch you from afar.

“I know.” Ronnie sighs.

“So what’s the plan?” Namjoon raises an eyebrow.

“She’s working up the courage to go up to him. I’ve seen the guy around before and he’s not really into her type. So she has to be bold.” Jin explains again, he looks over to Jungkook.

Jin takes notice that Jungkook has already noticed you. He finds it odd for a moment before he sees Jungkook start to move.

“Unless…” Jin starts.

“Oh looks like he’s making a move.” Hoseok gestures over to Jungkook. He pushes himself off the end of the bar to start moving to you but gets cut off by a group moving close to the bar.

“Let the games begin.” Jimin raises his glass. “We might make our money tonight.”

“Cross our fingers.” Taehyung chuckles and takes a sip of his drink.

“If he doesn’t blow smoke out of his ass you guys might be in for a long month.” Hoseok tilts his head watching Jungkook try to maneuver his way over to you. You were just barely getting a drink from the bartender.

From their end of the bar, your friends could see it happening in real time—Jungkook making his way toward you, not without some difficulty from the proximity of other people. They couldn’t help but laugh at his struggle.

“God, he’s like a moth to a flame.” Jin chuckled, crossing his arms. “Poor guy doesn’t even know what's going to happen.”

“Doubt it.” Ronnie added, leaning forward. “Y/N’s got this in the bag. He won’t know what hit him.”

Meanwhile, you weren’t so convinced that Jungkook was actually coming for you . After all, the girl beside you fit the typical type he seemed to gravitate toward—flirty, dressed to kill, and definitely giving him the look. Still, you had a plan brewing in your mind. If he wasn’t going to make the first move, you’d force his hand.

With a slight pivot on your heel right as he came up, you forced your shoulder into his chest. Just enough to stumble.

“Oh my god.” You gasp, steadying your drink that had split on your hand, “I’m so sorry. I didn’t spill on you did I?”

Jungkook’s initial reaction was a mix of surprise and awkward laughter. “Hey, no problem,” He said, chuckling. “Just missed the splash zone.”

“I swear I have two left feet these days.” You tuck some of your hair behind your ear. Faking your embarrassment, setting your drink down and getting a napkin.

“Well it’s a good thing I have two right feet.” Jungkook easing the tension and you laugh under your breath.

“You always this quick to recover?” You tilted your head, offering him your hand—the one free of any cocktail spillage. “I’m Y/N.”

“Jungkook.” He took your hand with a grin, his gaze flickering over you like he was sizing up a challenge. He didn’t let go right away.

Now that he was closer, you could really take him in. He was infuriatingly attractive—the type you’d usually avoid for your own good. The type who knew he had an edge and knew how to use it.

Now that Jungkook could get a closer look at you, he just thought that you were pretty. Pretty hair, eyes, lips. All of you was just pretty and sweet. Could see that pink glowing heart of yours on your sleeve.

“What brings you here?” He leaned an arm against the bar, his stance casual yet deliberate, like he was marking his territory. His gaze pinned you down, leaving you no room to escape.

“Just out with friends, a celebration of sorts.” You turn and point to them, the three of them suddenly acting like their drinks were so interesting to look at.

“What’s the occasion?” He didn’t even glance at them; his focus was still fully on you. The intense eye contact actually makes you nervous.

“My promotion.” Smiling like it was the full truth. Or rather, the promotion standing right in front of you.

He nodded, flashing a grin. “Congrats. Big deal?”

“Very big.” You rested your hand on the bar near his, just brushing the surface between you. “What about you? Out celebrating something too?”

“Just out with friends.” Jungkook gestured back to his own group at the other end of the bar. You followed his gaze, recognizing one of the guys, though you couldn’t place from where.

“I should let you get back to them.” You teased lightly, leaning ever so slightly away from him.

He tilted his head with a grin, clearly not interested in letting you go that easily. “Why rush? I wasn’t planning to be gone long, but then I got the wind knocked out of me.”

You smirked, feeling the heat of his gaze on you as you playfully patted your shoulder. “Just practicing for my football career.”

“Not a football fan but I’d watch those games.” Jungkook was going to make some form of physical contact, which is what he would have done by now but he held back. He could tell that’s not something you would appreciate. “Let me buy you another one. Since you lost half of the that one because of me.”

“That’s very sweet.” You wanted to test the limits you had with him here, would he chase you? “But I should get back. My friends may think I ran off.”

“So soon?” He tilted his head at your sudden retreat.

“You seem nice.” You start and lean close, “I think I’m just looking for something… more serious.”

“Who's to say I’m not serious?” He gives you a puzzled expression. Jungkook had done so good with women lately that it felt strange to see such a sudden retraction.

You tilted your head, a teasing smile playing at your lips. “I’ve seen you around. I know your type.”

A lie. Considering you hadn’t seen him before tonight, you wanted to see if he would bite.

“So you’ve noticed me?” He stuck his tongue into the side of his cheek.

“I’m just saying I know your type.”

“What if I am serious? You’d be running away before you could find out.” He flirted, a boyish grin on his face that dripped confidence. He was actually nervous, and the three hundred dollar bill hanging over his head was adding some pressure.

You giggled, leaning back slightly as you took a slow sip of your drink, eyes locked on his over the rim. “You don’t strike me to be serious about much of anything.”

His gaze flicked to your lips before returning to your eyes, his voice softer now, “What if I want to prove you wrong?”

You raised an eyebrow. “Prove me wrong? You barely know me.”

He smirked, stepping a little closer, just enough to make the air between you crackle with tension. “Isn’t that half the fun? Getting to know someone new?”

“What makes you think I want to get to know you?”

“Call it intuition.”

Any other time, a guy like this coming up to you would have meant an immediate shut down from you. They were never serious, and they only ever wanted to hook up and never speak again. Tonight though Jungkook needed to be the bug caught in your web.

You pretended to mull it over, tapping the rim of your glass with your finger. “Hmm... cute line.”

“Not a line.” He shot back, more serious now. “But seriously, let me buy you a new drink?”

You were about to decline, but his eyes held yours, that quiet confidence making you hesitate just a second too long.

“Fine.” You said, sighing like you were giving in, but the small smirk tugging at your lips told him otherwise. “But you’re still going to have to work for it.”

“I plan to.” Jungkook leaned in just a fraction, his voice dropping. “Let me get your number. I’ll take you out, show you what I mean by serious.”

You fake contemplation and act like you really needed time to think about it, sucker . You tap the rim of your glass for a moment before you reach your free hand out to him, gesturing for his phone. Jungkook takes the silent victory and pulls his phone out, opening it for you. With a few quick taps and your contact information solidified in his phone.

The deed had been done.

“Don’t disappoint me.” You said, handing it back, your tone playful but carrying an edge of warning.

“Wouldn’t dream of it.” He replied, his eyes never leaving yours.

“Have a goodnight Jungkook.” Turning on your heel leaving him there and just letting him watch you go. You b-line straight back to your table.

Jungkook was feeling good and felt like this was going to be a breeze of a month. He had to make sure that first date went well first. He would put on his best boyfriend face forward, it’s not that he couldn’t do it like everyone thought. It’s just been a long time since he last had the chance too.

He made his way back over to his own table, he put on a fake sad face as he took his seat back next to Taehyung.

“Strike out did you?” Hoseok patted him on the shoulder in comfort.

“Yeah… struck off the first day of the month.” Jungkook raised his phone, revealing your phone number. Jungkook, a smug grin on his face.

“I’m surprised.” Jimin sat in quiet contemplation, “But it won’t last.”

“She’s cute. You guys should have picked more carefully.” Jungkook sighed, looking back into the bar in the direction of your friends and your table. Your back was to him so he couldn’t catch a glimpse of you.

He then remembered he still owed you a drink.

Across the bar you settled back in with your friends.

“I caught the whale boys.” You take a small bow and small cheers round around the table.

“Congratulations.” Namjoon cheers you, hitting his glass with yours.

Your friends leaned in, eager for the play-by-play of your encounter. You gave them the rundown. Ronnie, the first to break the silence, grinned and raised his glass in admiration.

“That was smooth, Y/N. You had him wrapped around your finger.”

You chuckled, taking a slow sip of your drink. “It’s even better that he thinks he’s in control. There's no way he was actually serious but a fun flirt.”

Jin shook his head, a mixture of amusement and awe on his face. “You’re scary when you’re confident. I’m glad I’m on your side.”

“So what’s the next step in this little experiment of yours?” Ronnie asked, clearly invested in the unfolding drama.

“Well,” You began, swirling your drink in thought, “I wait for him to reach out. Then I’ll play it cool on the first date, get him comfortable.”

“Why play it cool?” Namjoon asked, eyebrows raised.

“Because,” You smirked, “if I’m too much, too fast, he’ll bolt. But if I ease him in, I’ll have time to start slowly being weird.”

Just then, a waitress appeared, sliding a pretty pink drink in front of you. “This one’s from the guy across the bar.” She said, nodding toward Jungkook, who was leaning against the counter, already watching you. “He said you’d know him.”

You couldn’t help but smile at the boldness. Lifting the glass slightly, you gave him a small, acknowledging wave, your friends immediately picking up on the gesture.

“What’s it called?” You asked, eyes still locked on Jungkook.

The waitress grinned. “It’s a Cosmic Encounter .”

“How pretty.” You muttered, a playful smirk forming. You brought the glass to your lips, not breaking eye contact with Jungkook as you took a sip. The sweetness of the drink contrasted sharply with the building tension between the two of you.

If the circumstances were different you may let yourself swoon at the gesture. Picking a cute drink for you. You may try to see if you really could get him to be serious. This was not that though, this was all business and you would have to continue to remind yourself.

Ronnie was the first to speak up again, a wide grin spreading across his face. “I’ll admit, he’s got moves.”

“Just don’t forget this is what he does.” Jin knowing how you are, felt the reminder needed to be put out there. That this is all temporary.

Just as you were about to continue, your phone buzzed softly in your hand. A text. Your eyes drifted down to the screen, and sure enough, it was Jungkook.

Jungkook: Hope you like it… when are you free next?

You couldn’t help the smirk that spread across your lips. “Speak of the devil.”

Namjoon leaned over. “Already? He really wasted no time.”

“Faster than I thought.” You admitted, typing a quick reply.

:We’ll see, Jungkook. Maybe I’m busy.

The thrill of the chase was intoxicating, and as you sent the message, you could feel the game picking up speed. Both of you were circling each other, waiting for the right moment to strike.

You had no doubt, you were going to eat Jungkook alive.

❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。

❥|| Next chapter

Taglist! : @vashimperial @httpjeonlicious @rinkud @vintagemoonsstuff @marimarvelfan @loomipee @leah-rose03 @irhdifartzamfyaa @smwhrinthehaze @tteokbokibyjk

❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。❀。• *₊°。 ❀°。

587 notes · View notes

minxmut-cafe · 2 months ago

Text

Withered Love

Pairing : YANDERE!! Jimin x reader (referred to as princess)

Genre : modern Au, YANDERE.

Warning : tooth rotting fluff, smut, spanking, vaginal sex, cunnilingus, spanking, oral sex (f. Receiving). Breeding kink, dirty talk (fairly tame ngl)

Word count : 3.5k

Authors note : I hope you guys enjoy this smut. Istg there something about Jimin as a YANDERE that just gets me going. If you want more stuff like this you can request it on my page and if you'd like to support me you can go on my KOFI page. I'm also currently writing a Fantasy au fanfic about jimin so be sure to check that out as well. Enjoy!!!

Jimin pulled on his jacket, preparing to leave for work. His princess, wrapped in a cocoon of blankets, lay on the bed, her eyes wide and pleading as she gazed at him. "Jimin," she whined, her voice laced with sweetness and desperation. "You can’t leave me today. We were supposed to spend the whole day together."

He paused, glancing over at her with a small sigh. "I know, princess. But I have a really important meeting today. It won’t take long. I’ll be back before you know it."

Her lower lip jutted out, and she buried her face back into the blankets with exaggerated sorrow. "I don’t feel good... maybe I should stay in bed all day," she muttered, feigning illness in her most dramatic fashion.

Jimin, who knew her better than anyone, smirked knowingly. "You're pretending to be sick again, aren’t you?" he teased, his tone both affectionate and amused.

She whined louder, her voice thick with mock resignation. "Fine. Go, then. But when you come back, you’ll find my cold, withered corpse. You didn’t water me with enough love," she sighed dramatically. "I’ll be shriveled up, forgotten."

Jimin chuckled softly, unable to resist the warmth in his heart. "Princess, you’re not going anywhere. I’ll make sure to give you all the love when I get back. I promise." But as he continued preparing to leave, she started sighing even louder, fueling the playful yet furious tantrum brewing inside her.

He stopped, watching her for a moment, his resolve faltering as he saw how upset she was. But he couldn’t delay his meeting.

He walked over to her, scooping her up into his arms and sitting her on his lap. "Come on, don’t pout," he said gently, pressing a series of tender kisses to her forehead, her cheeks, and finally, her lips. "I’ll be back early, I promise. Just a few hours. You’ll have my love and attention when I return."

She stiffened for a moment, then playfully slapped his chest with her palm. "You better, Jimin," she muttered under her breath, a sly smile curling on her lips. "Or I’ll have to punish you when you get back." Her eyes narrowed mischievously. "I’ll make sure to leave you a little reminder of what happens when you make me wait."

Jimin smirked, his gaze sharpening. "That’s my job, brat," he replied in a low, teasing tone, the underlying possessiveness lacing his words. "You leave the punishing to me."

Her face flushed with the familiar rush of both excitement and challenge. "You better come back on time, or else," she warned, crossing her arms over her chest.

"Deal," he said with a wink, standing to leave. But as he reached the door, he turned back one last time. "And princess, don't go withering away on me. I want that lunch waiting when I return."

Her eyes softened, and she let out a heavy sigh, flopping back into the blankets. "You better hurry, Jimin," she mumbled. "Or I’ll have no choice but to make sure you're sorry."

Jimin smiled at the playful threat and stepped out, knowing the hours ahead would be filled with her anticipation and her playful, possessive heart waiting for his return. He was already counting down the moments until he could come back, ready to deliver on his promise—and maybe indulge in a little punishment of his own.

The moment Jimin arrived at his office, his phone buzzed in his pocket. He pulled it out to find a series of playful and silly pictures from his princess. The first was of her pouting dramatically with an empty plate beside her, clearly pretending to be starving. The next was a close-up of her face with exaggerated eyes, followed by a shot of her tucked under the blanket, looking like she was fighting off an invisible army. Each photo was more ridiculous than the last, and Jimin couldn’t help but smile at her antics.

Despite the brief moments of amusement, his focus remained on his work, but in the back of his mind, he couldn't stop thinking about her. He had promised to return early, and he fully intended to keep his word.

When he finally stepped through the door later that day, he was met with a sight that made his heart skip. His princess was sitting on the sofa, glaring at the clock with a scowl so intense it almost looked comical. The moment she heard him, her expression softened, and she practically jumped off the couch, squealing as she rushed toward him.

Jimin barely had time to react before she jumped into his arms, her small frame practically tackling him. "You're back! You're back!" she squealed, her face lighting up with a mixture of relief and overwhelming joy. She sniffed him, as if making sure it was truly him, and peppered his face with aggressive, hurried kisses.

He laughed at her overzealous greeting, slightly overwhelmed by her energy. "I kept my end of the deal, princess," he said, once he managed to catch his breath. "So, where’s my lunch?"

She giggled, her eyes sparkling mischievously as she pulled a plate from the nearby table. With a dramatic flourish, she set it in front of him... then promptly sat on it. "Here’s your lunch," she said proudly, handing him a jar of jam. "I’m your lunch. I’m your favorite, right?"

Jimin raised an eyebrow, intrigued by her little game. "Is that so?" he smirked. "Then I’ll need a knife to properly... disassemble my food."

Her eyes widened in concern, her hands hovering over the plate protectively. "A... a knife?" she asked, frowning. "Jimin, don’t you dare..."

Before she could protest further, he burst into a fit of giggles, his laughter filling the room. She pouted at him, crossing her arms in mock annoyance. "You’re such a meanie," she muttered, but her lips betrayed her with a small smile.

The moment she was distracted, Jimin didn’t waste any time. He scooped her up effortlessly, holding her close to his chest. "Guess we’ll skip the lunch and go straight to dessert," he teased, his voice low and playful.

She gasped, her face flushing with a mix of surprise and excitement as he carried her toward the bedroom. "Jimin, what are you—!" she gasped, her voice cutting off as he continued to walk, the playful tension thick between them.

He grinned, his eyes glinting with mischief. "You’re my favorite dish, princess. And I’m starving."

As he carried her, she let out a little squeal, her hands nervously clutching at his shirt. "I was joking! Jimin! I’m not really food!"

He winked at her, his smirk only growing. "Oh, I know. But you’re exactly what I need right now."

With a playful laugh, he kicked the bedroom door shut behind them. The game had only just begun, and his princess was in for a whole new level of attention.

Jimin threw his princess on the bed, the shorts of her camisole set riding up. She looked perfect in it. He leaned over her, giving her butt a harsh slap, making her moan. He giggled as she moaned knowing she loved when he spanked her.

“I hope you don't mind me taking a bite off my sweet lunch” he murmured against her necks, leaving open mouthed kisses all over her jaw, neck and collar bones. The princess blushes “I hope you know I won't taste as good since I don't have any meat on my bones” gasping as he licked her sweet spot,

Jimin giggled at her response “oh princess who said anything about eating meat off your bones…I want another taste of your sweet cunt” her face burst into red when he said that. Scandalized by his dirty words she looks away. He moves down sliding the strings of her camisole off her shoulder. Leaving hickeys as he goes. “You've been a good girl and kept my cum in your cunt right?”, the princess nods. Jimin sighs and lands another sharp spank on her ass.

“Words princess. If you don't say it out loud I'm gonna have to punish you by making you scream yeah?” he ordered.

The princess whimpered upon the harsh slap spitting out a pathetic yes. He spanks her again. “Louder” he said. “yes…I was a good girl i promise. I kept it in”. Jimin lets out a satisfied hum as he rips off her cami making her gasp and look at him in betrayal.

“JIMIN! You promised you wouldn't rip another one of my favourites” she pouted but soon forgot when he started sucking on her nipples, while twisting the other one between his index and middle finger, pinching it ever so slightly.

She lets out soft whimpers of his name as she sucks on her nipples teasingly. “Mini…more please” she pleaded. Jimin, wanting to reward her for being a good girl, rewards her by wedging a knee between her legs. Grinding slowly. Her pleased moans filled the air. Jimin moved down from her boobs kissing his way down to her waist band.

He bites the skin right above her belly making her whine. Not wanting to wait longer he pulls off her shorts with her panties and sees the remnants of this morning. He clicks his tongue “awh princess it seems like you lied about being a good girl hmm?” He tuts. She looks up at him with bleary eyes “I was good! I promise. You— you came so much in me it just– some of it leaked out—” she pleads.

“Some of it?” he asks, dipping a finger in her hole. Slowly pushing the finger in and out as he hummed disappointed. “See? it all leaked out my precious.” He sighed “I told you to be good and keep your cunt nice and clenched so you can keep my cum inside, didn't I?”

She nodded, her face flushed as she conjured up some words “I tried I really did I promise..” she said, her voice shaky as her head hung low.

Just as she was about to say something more a harsh spank landed on her clit making her throw her head back moaning his name.

“Tch— seems like I'm gonna have to punish my sweet girl,” he said. His voice strained. The sight of her splayed out like this. Her cunt covered in his cum ignited a fierce possessiveness inside him.

“Nooo minie I promise I'll be good and keep it all in— I swear’’ she pleads. Jimin sighs, flipping her over.

“That's not how it works. My pretty girl.”

He frowns, looking down at her. She was looking at him through Glossy eyes. “Can't you make an exception please?”

She asks, hoping to tug at his heart strings.

Jimin looks down at her thinking. “I can't make any exception princess. Can't have you thinking you got a wiggle room right?” He replied, “— But since you were a patient princess for me I'll try and go easy on you okay?— I'll try not to spank your ass anymore. It seems it's still a bit red from the detour from yesterday afternoon” be said examining her ass cheeks, spreading them apart

Princess blushes letting out a small but firm yes. He plunged two fingers deep inside her. Pushing them in and out— and in and out. She lets out small moans of his name, grabbing the bed sheet as he speeds up.

Jimin leans down licking her clit covered in his cum. “Fuck you taste so good covered in my cum like the dirty little girl you are.” Jimin reaches his spare hand down, palming himself. Moaning against her clit. He continues his assault on her clit adding an additional third finger.

“Ahn–! Jimin, it's too much,” she moaned. “Awh princess but my cocks thicker, If you can't take three fingers how am I supposed to fuck you brainless just how you like it hm?” the princess blushes at his words moaning his name. Jimin curls his fingers up hitting her g-spot making her legs quiver.

“Jiminie faster please” she pleaded. “Tch tch this is a punishment remember?” He teases.

Jimin loved seeing her like this so needy and desperate for release. It was in moments like these when he felt the most desired.

Jimin slowed his movements making her whine and push back “hmm? don't make me spank your bratty ass” he warned. “Can you please just fuck me? Please I've been needy the whole time I was alone” she pleaded, the heat of the moment getting to her head. In this moment all she wanted was for him to fuck her

Jimin hummed for a moment and then unbuckled his belt, zipping down his pants. He pulled out his cock slowly stroking it. The princess lifted up her head wanting to look at his cock. She loved it and he knew it. It wasn't necessarily the biggest cock in the world but his girth sure made it feel like it. He's thick.

In the earlier days of her captivity the princess used to struggle a lot with sucking him off or taking him nice and deep. Jimin started rubbing his tip against her clit moving it up and down teasing her hole. Jimin pushes just his tip in and out teasing her. “Jiminie please wanna be full of you” she mutters, shimmying her butt for him.

“Hmm my sweet sweet girl. Always wanting to be full of cock. Tell me princess, is that all you ever think about?” He asks “my cock pumping in and out of your desperate little hole filling you up to the brim with my cum?” He teases her by pushing his cock in slowly. Painstakingly slow. Princess blushes at his words. She loved it when he fucked her hard. Sometimes that's all she could think about. Him pounding inside her over and over again

Filling her up.

Breeding her. She loved it all.

“Jiminie! More please I promise I'll be good for you and keep it all in” she requests her voice heavy with need as high pitched moans spilled from her lips. He was stretching her out so good with his cock she felt like she was high on ecstasy.

“Hmm my pretty girl wants more?” He asks, his voice was low with a hint of mockery in his tone. “You think you can handle more princess?” He questioned her. As he reached down, pulling her up by her hair as she whimpered. His cock now deep inside her.

“Yes please Minnie” she sobbed.

Oh how he loved it when she sobbed. Jimin starts by slowly grinding against her. Thrusting a couple of inches in and out. Soon he switched to pulling all the way out to his tip and pushing in slowly as she squirmed underneath him.

Jimin pulls her against him, kissing and biting her neck. “Mimi…can you please move faster?” Jimin groans “if I give everything you want it won't be punishment right? We are teaching you how to be patient and do exactly what you're told to hmm?”

The princess whines against him letting out small pleas, promising him she'll behave to which he replied “the next time I tell you to keep my cum inside your—Ahn cunt I'm gonna plug it up nice and tight with the replica of my cock you like so much”. Her breath hitches at that. The thought of her being filled and plugged by him for hours made her salivate.

Jimin speeds up “you want more princess? Beg for it. Tell me how much you want me to pound into you.” he chastised.

“Please, I want it so sooo bad—ahn fu-uhk been so needy since you left. Kept thinking about how i wanted hnnghh to suck you or–or feel you so deep in me the whole ti-IMe” she moans trying her best to formulate proper words. Jimin moans at her words, increasing his pace as he encourages her to keep going.

“ahn—I thought when–ahn fuck Minnie” she whines arching her back as he hit her sweet spot. “Thought when you'd get back you-oh you could eat lunch and then I'd make sure to keep your cock wa—Ahnnn warm~ until you decide to fu–uk me again and again so please please please please please please please please please fuck me please”

Jimins breath hitched. He pulls out, flips her over and swiftly enters her again with a needy moan ripping off his shirt as he starts pounding in her. Jimin, when going fast abandoned all sense of rhythm so his sweet girl had to lay there, hands clawing at his back, back arched against him as he pulled her closer and put her legs on his shoulder.

She laid there taking it all in moaning loudly as he whispered her ears “ahn fuck fuckfuck you like this princess?” He groaned. “You love it when I fuck your cunt like this don't ya?” He whispered, moaning as she clenched around him.

“Fuck you do. You love it when I fuck your needy cunt and whisper dirty little things in your ears hmm,” the princess lets out moans of his name, one hand scratching his back while the other pulled on his hair.

Jimin continued pounding into her but just as he felt she was close he slowed down making her whine.

“Minnie please” she pleaded. “Tch tch tch dirty girl thought I'd let her cum just like that” he scoffs, giving her shallow thrusts

He continues this way for a while making her whine in return. “Who do you belong to princess” he asks.

“Jiminie” she moaned.

Jimin reaches down rubbing her clit. Her legs start shaking. She had always been such a sensitive little thing for him. So sweet. So responsive to his touch.

Jimin starts moving again. Harder and harder until he was pounding in her again. “Minnie please…don't Stop AHN— DON'T Stop pleaaase” she sobs, her body overcome with pleasure as he continues

“Are you ahn~close princess?” He asks, the princess lets out a guttural moan too fucked out to even hear him.

Jimin takes that as a yes and continues till he feels his cock throb. He felt her clenching around him as well. Jimin speeds up going harder and faster

Princess starts moaning his name with each thrust. Jimin too lets out a loud moan before they both cum together. Their orgasms crashing down on them. Jimin came deep inside her. "Fuck..there you go" he exclaimed.

Jimin lay beside her, breathing heavy. After a while his arms wrapped securely around his princess. He peppered soft, lazy kisses across her face, his warm breath fanning her flushed cheeks as he murmured sweet nothings. She let out a contented sigh, nuzzling into his chest like a satisfied kitten.

After a moment of silence, she tilted her head up to look at him, her lips curling into a pout. "I did prepare your favorite lunch, you know," she said, poking his chest lightly. "And I even made some strawberry lemonade to go with it. But now, thanks to you, I can barely sit upright." Her pout deepened as she poked his abs in retaliation, eliciting a soft giggle from him.

"Oh, really?" he teased, grabbing her hand and holding it hostage as he started tickling her sides. She squirmed under his touch, laughing uncontrollably as he grinned down at her.

"Jimin!" she squealed, gasping for breath as she tried to wiggle away. "Stop! You’re gonna make it worse!"

He finally relented, his laughter mingling with hers as he leaned down to kiss the tip of her nose. "You’re too cute," he said, getting up and stretching lazily. His shirt rode up slightly, giving her a glimpse of his toned stomach before he tugged it off and tossed it aside. She watched him swap his formal trousers for a pair of comfortable shorts, her brows furrowing.

"Why am I the only one nakey here?" she asked, frowning in mock indignation. "This feels unfair. You’re completely clothed, and I’m... exposed!"

Jimin turned to her with a smug grin, running a hand through his slightly tousled hair. "Because you love it when I wear formal clothes," he said, leaning down to press a lingering kiss to her forehead. "Admit it—you were practically drooling when I walked in earlier."

Her cheeks turned crimson as she slapped his arm lightly. "You’re impossible," she mumbled, crossing her arms. But she couldn’t deny that he was right; she always had a soft spot for the way he looked in a suit.

"Stay here," he said, ruffling her hair before heading to the kitchen. A few minutes later, he returned with a tray holding her carefully prepared lunch and two glasses of chilled strawberry lemonade. Setting the tray on the bedside table, he handed her a glass before settling back beside her with his own.

"See?" he said, taking a sip of the lemonade. "You didn’t even have to get out of bed. I’m spoiling you now."

She took a sip as well, her pout easing into a soft smile. "You better be," she said, nudging his arm. "After all, you were gone for so long. And you completely wore me out."

Jimin smirked, leaning down to brush his lips against hers. "I guess I’ll have to keep spoiling you then," he murmured, his voice full of warmth. "After all, you’re my favorite princess."

131 notes · View notes

jksarchives · 29 days ago

Text

SEOKJIN

❖ broken happy ever after — by @taexual

Overwhelmed by the sudden realization that this life was not as easy as it had first seemed, you choose to put an end to your marriage, despite loving Jin with all of your heart. However, he's not going to let you go without a fight. | 6k [a, f]

❖ counterfeit feelings — by @taexual

Their happy ever after was just starting. And then he went and ripped her heart out without realizing the damage and leaving her in doubt. Was anything she experienced with him real? | 4k [a]

❖ 10 years — by @yoonpobs

10 years change people but you still remember. | 7.2k [a]

49 notes · View notes

smoothlikealikeasnake · 2 months ago

Text

Strawberry Princess Chapter Twelve ‘Bubbles and Bubbly’

Pairing - OT7!BTS x Reader, Hybrid!BTS x Hybrid!Reader

Genre - Hybrid!Au , Hybrid BTS x Hybrid Reader, fluff, angst, eventual smut, slow burn? , alternative reality , strangers to lovers , strangers to friends, friends to lovers

Warnings - Kissing, biting, small amounts of angst (Hoseok feels guilty about forgetting something but he makes up for it and no one else is upset), fluff, suggestive moments, mentions of slick, alcohol consumption, wandering hands, some steamy moments but no smut, everyone lacks clothes, being in a hottub, Y/n falls asleep in hottub for a split second, scenting, scent high, suggestive size and strength kink (this is pretty much every chapter), teasing, lmk if there’s anymore! X

Summary - When a certain hybrid starts to appear whenever Jungkook is at the gym, an immediate pull is felt between the two and their eventual friendship soon is spread to the rest of his pack.

Previous Next Overview

Jungkook running around shirtless Jin insisting he puts one on kook swears y/n doesn’t mind teasingly says she prefers him like this

Y/n clings to him sleepily melting back into sleep against his bare chest after she was woken up sighing in content mumbling about it being warm and feeling good and smelling good,

Mumbles embarrassingly about wishing they were all like this and all the boys tease about her trying to slip her hands onto any bare skin, under the hems of their shirts ect and joon walks out bedroom on queue without his shirt grumbling about where y/n went

Staying with the pack for a few days was bliss from the start, dancing with Jimin made this bubbly happy feeling stick in Y/n’s heart for the rest of the night and she wasn’t seen for even a second without a smile on her face, that continued all through the evening.

“You ready for bed beautiful?” - Jin asked as he watched Y/n rest against Taehyung with a sleepy smile on the couch, she had been yawning for the past 10 minutes so he decided it was probably time for her to get some sleep. He watched her with a soft gaze, the way she mumbled and nodded at him but was so reluctant to move out of the arm around her shoulders, sighing and closing her eyes like she wanted to sleep right there. Jin walked over, running a hand through her hair and coaxing her to stand up so she could be in an actual bed much to her and Taehyungs dismay.

She exchanged sleepy good nights with everyone and in her relaxed state, didn’t feel a single bit of hesitation before giving each of the 6 a kiss on the cheek, ones that was returned onto various parts of her face before she stumbled to follow Jin, rubbing at her eyes and pushing her hair out of her face to keep focus until she was actually in bed.

Jin’s room was neat, smelled fresh from his scent and was cold in that way where it made it so much better to cozy up under the duvet. Jin untucked the duvet and threw it open before ushering Y/n in, smiling at how she just flopped down and nuzzled into his pillows. He didnt think she would mind when he walked around to make sure everything was ready but as he got ready to walk out to grab some water for the bedside, he heard a soft whine and mumble from Y/n

“Where are you going? Come back” - Y/n had rolled from her front to her side to watch Jin and opened her arms with grabby hands to coerce him back, his heart melted at the sight and reassured any worry he had about her not being comfortable too.

“I’m just getting some water, beautiful” - Y/n huffed in response but settled knowing he’d be back, fighting sleep until he returned, with the glasses of water settled on the bedside tables. He climbed in the other side, keeping a distance just in case but Y/n turned to face him, took one glance at how far he was and scowled, shuffling closer and throwing an arm and a leg over him. Jin laughed at that, settling a hand on the small of her back and relaxing into his position, not planning on sleeping just yet so he got out his tv remote and listened to Y/n’s soft breathing whilst it was turning on.

“Goodnight Jinnie” - Y/n’s voice was quiet as it was but after that phrase she mumbled something incoherent but sounded suspiciously like ‘love you’ and that had Jin’s breath hitching and cheeks getting a pink sheen, returning the goodnight and saying he loved her too in his head. He gave her a kiss on the top of her head, resting on his broad chest and took a moment to inhale her sweet scent, content.

Y/n was drifting off fast but whilst doing so, her hand on his chest started to move a little, her fingers tracing circles and shapes over his chest, appreciating the chest that had become her pillow when she clung on to him. Soft purring started to resonate around the room as Y/n fell into sleep, body syncing with Jin’s breathing patterns and appreciating his warmth.

It was a short while before someone else came into the room, Namjoon, in his own pyjamas, seeking out Jin and forgetting momentarily about Y/n being in there until he stopped in his tracks by the bed looking at the two, Jin was awake but Y/n was fast asleep purring away with her ears twitching in his direction and tail perking up a little at his entrance.

“Ah I was just going to come sleep in here but I’ll-“ - Y/n had stirred awake and heard his words, cutting him off when she looked up, eyes basically closed and hair messy, reaching her hand out the same way she had with Jin earlier. Joon froze, looking at Jin for guidance but quickly got closer when Y/n’s face scrunched up in disapproval at his distance.

“You want Joon to join us beautiful?” - Jin asked, running his hand over her back and getting a firm nod, Y/n refusing to put her head back down to sleep until he joined them so rightfully, Joon obliged and got on the other side of Y/n to Jin, trapping her between them and she shuffled to rearrange herself. Y/n ended up with her back facing Jin, shuffling closer and him turning on his side to spoon her while Y/n moved into the same position she previously had been in but on Joon this time, hooking her leg over him and urging him as close as possible, head on his chest.

Finally comfortable again, she sighed happily and reached her hands up, moving them into Joon’s hair and gently scratching at his ears and he had to surpress the surprised and happy noises that threatened to come out, tensing for a moment before relaxing completely, melting into Y/n’s hands until he heard her softly giggling, still sleepy and mumbling against his chest.

“Your just a big puppy not a big bad wolf” - Both men were taken back by her words before Jin laughed, his body vibrating Y/ns as he couldn’t stop his amusement whilst Joon’s eyes opened just looking down at the sleepy girl, mouth opening and closing not knowing how to respond. Eventually he just huffed, accepting it because Y/n’s hands on his ears and in his hair felt too nice to interrupt along with her sweet scent wrapping around him.

Y/n was more than happy to melt between the two, her body pushing back against Jin and leaning into Namjoon more at the same time, their scent mixing around her and sending her right back to sleep, where she wouldn’t wake until morning. The two around her were quick to follow, hands wrapping around the small girl between them, keeping her warm and safe

———————————————————————————

Waking up from her comfortable sleep to hushed laughter and running in the hall was surprisingly not annoying to Y/n, she stirred against Namjoons chest and listened in briefly to the voices outside.

“Jungkook! Put on a shirt- Y/n will wake up soon” - Jin’s scolding tone did nothing to deter Jungkook who had a surprising amount of energy considering he just woke up, dodging Jin’s attempts to grab him in the hall and swerving around Yoongi’s attempts too. Ultimately ending up infront of Jin’s door. He was quiet as to not wake up Y/n or Namjoon still asleep and quickly retorted

“I’m pretty sure Y/n would like it hyung, im certain she won’t mind” - Jungkook’s luck was on his side because right as Jin and Yoongi were about to scold him and make a move to make him put a shirt on, Jin’s door opened and out stumbled a sleepy Y/n, eyes still mostly closed and hair messy. She first set eyes on Kook and all of them went quiet when she sauntered over, wrapping her arms around his neck, sliding her hands up into his fluffy bed hair and leaning her body against his, not saying a word just attaching herself to his bare chest.

She hadn’t even really noticed that all he stood in was some loose pajama bottoms sitting dangerously low, the top of his Calvin Klein boxers out, just finding his skin all too appealing and smiling when she felt his bare chest against her cheek. The skin contact was scratching something inside her and had her melting against him, basically going back to sleep standing up, hands in Kooks soft hair as his arms wrapped around her, gently adjusting her top that had rided up and moved to the side, exposing her more than it had been yesterday.

“See, what did I say hyungs” - Jungkook couldn’t help his proud comment, watching both his hyungs look at him disapprovingly and surprised. Y/n clung to him like a koala, legs shuffling to get as close as possible, literally trying to climb his larger build and Jungkook quickly endorsed her silent request, wrapping his hands under her thighs and easily lifting her to wrap her legs around his toned waist, head still resting against him and she began to mumble into his neck, not knowing her thoughts were being voiced.

“Love this… want this everyday, feels good” - Her words were slurred but all three of the men could hear her loud and clear but she didn’t stop there, muttering as she nuzzled into Jungkook’s skin, inhaling deeply and shuddering in his hold

“So warm, smell so good too… want this with all of you” - Her words made Jungkook speechless at first and his two hyungs too but a fourth and fifth individual suddenly appeared, hearing and witnessing the scene and instantly got to teasing her.

“I think she means it you know, our Y/nie is always slipping her hands under our shirts a little to try to feel us more” - Jimins slyly voiced out, not knowing wether Y/n would actually hear them but wanting to tease anyway

“Mhmmmm Jiminies right, every single opportunity” - Tae’s voice was deeper than usual, only just woken up.

Just when Jin was going to scold the two and deny them saying she’s pretty much asleep, just to defend her, another figure appeared in the doorway of Jin’s room, Namjoon looking around in confusion as he ran his hands through his hair and relaxing when he found Y/n again after she left his hold.

The three maknaes stood with the most teasing grins ever while the two oldest in the hall stood with shocked looks because Namjoon had also emerged shirtless, much to Jin’s surprise because when he had left the room just an hour prior, Namjoon definitely had a shirt on.

“Namjoon! Where’s your shirt- First Jungkookie now you!” - Jin almost looked distressed if it wasn’t for the slight amusement on his face after finding Y/n very happily still clinging onto Jungkook.

Namjoon smiled and blushed dopily, remembering that once Jin left, Y/n got all fidgety, pushing herself closer to him but it wasn’t enough to her and she slipped her hands under his shirt, running her hands over his bare skin to make up for the contact she lost when Jin left. Her eyes were closed and face was scrunched up until she half woke up, pushed up his shirt and urged him to take it off, settling right back against him, laying practically ontop of him, now happier with the skin contact, hence why her own shirt was disheveled as it had ridden up and gotten off centre when she was moving around so much.

The two eldest just groaned and half-heartedly grumbled as they hid their small smiles.

Y/n was attached to Jungkook even as he brought her to the table and sat down, soon everyone joined, including Hoseok who unfortunately missed the exchange since he was in the shower. He did get to see the sight of Jungkook’s bare back and some small hands and tiny claws clutching onto his neck though, knowing exactly who they belonged too before even seeing his front. He noted how her claws seemed sharper than usual, pointier as if she hadn’t filed them recently and that was definitely the case, they were making little imprints into Jungkook’s skin but even as she subconsciously pushed and pulled her hands slightly, he didn’t even flinch, not minding.

Since he had missed out on the happenings in the hallway, Hoseok took the opportunity to be the one to wake Y/n up, putting himself infront of Jungkook’s chair and trailing his hand down, under Y/n’s chin and lifting her head, pushing out a wave of his scent to wake her up. It worked, sleep slowly loosening its grip on Y/n’s mind as she looked around lazily and smiled up at Hoseok, head still rested on Jungkook’s chest and thighs straddling him. Her claws detached their pressed position in Jungkook’s back and neck and lightly slid over his front, Y/n going to an effort to press the scent gland on her wrists against his bare skin.

“It’s time for breakfast honey, you up?” - Hoseok crouched down to get eye level with Y/n and watched her dilated eyes adjust to the room, nodding at him and brushing her messy hair out of her face. Y/n slowly slid off Jungkook’s lap, both of them pouting at the loss of heat and touch but Hobi stopped Kook from reaching out to pull Y/n back with a hand in his hair, pulling just firm enough to warn him.

Y/n padded over to a chair of her own, Hoseok and Taehyung on either side of her when they settled. Their meal was delicious and comfortable, most of them still half asleep but happily accepting the food pulling onto their plates by the eldest three of the pack. Light conversation about their schedules for the day came up and Y/n found she’d be spending the day with Taehyung and Hoseok mostly. Everyone got to ensuring they were ready to leave and made their rounds of goodbyes before making their way out. Y/n was lazily still in her pyjamas and only made her way to get up for the day when Hoseok commanded her too followed by the little promise of “I’ll do your hair and fur for you after honey”

Showering in their house was luxurious, her own home was cozy and comfortable but there’s was that too but also so large, the shower evidence of that as she felt like it was a whole another room. She had tied up her knotted hair to prevent it getting too wet and washed her tail with her shampoo, along with her body with her body wash. Jin had told her to help herself to it all of his products but Y/n had a routine with her own and since she had brought them with her, she made good use of them, the hot water turning her skin a shade of pink like her cheeks do when she blushes.

Leaving her hair and fur to Hoseok, Y/n wrapped herself in a towel and picked up her outfit for the day, quickly changing before sauntering back out, brush and detangling spray in hand. She sat down on the floor infront of Hoseok before remembering something and turning around “please Hobi?” And so he melted, not even having to tell her to ask nicely, taking the two items and getting straight to work, from tips to roots he started with her hair, then ears then tail. He wasn’t the best at doing it in his opinion but he tried to be gentle and hushed Y/n when she whined or reacted.

It was going to take a while for Y/n to get used to someone brushing her fur for her so whilst her reactions weren’t as extreme as the first time, they were still very much there and she kept a tight grip onto anything around her to try to calm herself down, putting a hand over her mouth at every gasp and whine. She never hid her purrs though, they filled the room tied with her scent and made it difficult for Hoseok to think. By the time he’d gotten down to the base of her tail and finished, Y/n was hunched over forward, twitching and biting down on her lip hard to try to keep calm. She didn’t move from that position for a moment after he stopped purely since she couldn’t think so Hoseok instinctively did something to catch her attention.

He moved his hand to the base of her tail, wrapped his hand around and tugged. Instantly a wave of Y/n’s sweet scent puffed around him, her back moved from hunched over to arched in to push back into his hand and her hands weren’t quick enough to muffle the squeak and breathless moan she let out. She spun her head around with wide eyes to look at Hoseok in a “did you really just do that” way and watched him pretend not to notice besides the small smirk on his lips and the fluffing of his scent around her.

“All done sweets” - He moved his hands over her back and lightly pushed in a massaging way but didn’t expect Y/n to instantly sigh happily and push back into his fingers, mouth dropping open and eyes closing as his fingers seemed to work magic on her back even for a moment.

“Your back hurt?” - Hoseok was entirely curious about it, not ceasing his movements to put pressure into every spot on her back, easily covering a large section of it at once with each push since his hands were so much bigger than her.

“Mhm, from painting, im supposed to be more careful” - Y/n’s voice was dreamy, as if she was in absolute bliss from the small massage on her back, pushing back into Hoseoks fingers again her breath hitching at any particularly sore point.

“You should be careful honey but it can’t always be helped, Jungkook gets like this from his work too” - It explained why he was so good at what he was doing, also because he was a dancer and knew all the right places and ways to rub and push on. He continued with his short massage until Y/n was nearly front down on the floor huffing out pleasurably.

“You know what’s the best besides a massage for this?” - Y/n only answered with a hum, urging him to carry on.

“The hottub, im sure Jungkook would go in with you later or you can use it whenever you’d like on your own too” - Hoseok was now gently rubbing to soothe the places he’d put more pressure on and Y/n’s ears perked up at the mention of a hottub

“You have a hottub?”

“You haven’t seen it on the balcony? It’s especially good in the winter” - Y/n started to think and realised she actually hadn’t been out on their balcony, she’d seen them go out there occasionally but never went herself. Then she thought about Hobi’s words and going in there alone didnt sound as good as going in with Jungkook or any of the pack for that matter.

“I-I’d go in with someone but- I don’t have anything to wear in a hottub” - Hoseok hummed as he leant Y/n back to rest her head on his knees so he could run his hands through.

“How about we go pick up your swimwear then?” - Y/n instantly shook her head in protest and turned around to give him a warning glare that Hoseok found all too funny. What was meant to be an intimidating scowl just made Hobi coo and laugh, pinching at Y/n’s cheeks until her expression changed to wide dilated eyes following the brief touch on her skin.

“Come on, I’ve got to pick up Jimin anyway so we will just go to yours on the way back, that work for you sweets?” - Y/n tried to grumble but instead just ended up nodding her head since going in a hottub did sound good. They both quickly got their coats and shoes on before Hobi led her to the car, once again an all too nice car.

“You want to sit in the front or the back?” - Hobi’s words surprised Y/n as she forgot they wouldn’t be the only too and then she thought Jimin would probably want to take the front seat so she’d get comfy in the back. Hobi helped her in with a smile making sure she was comfortable before getting in the front. Having the room to lay down made Y/n’s usual car sleep even better, she kicked off her shoes threw her coat over herself and napped until they pulled up infront of Jimin and Taes company. she couldn’t see the top of the building from inside the car it was that tall, she gawked while rubbing her eyes.

“Jimin will be out in a few minutes probably” - Y/n mumbled an okay, still amazed by the building. A few minutes passed before Y/n started to get bored, Hobi was on his phone, just so that Y/n could go back to sleep if she wished too.

It started with just wiggling around a bit, then Y/n was huffing, then she was crossing her arms in annoyance at her boredom. And then she set sights on her target, Hoseok, obviously, completely unaware of her thoughts. So Y/n leant on her back and let her instincts to play and truthfully to challenge him take over.

Lifting up one of her sock clad feet, Y/n slowly moved to stay silent before pushing at Hoseok just slightly with the edge of her foot and at the same moment she did it, curling in to herself and turning away as if she was still asleep, trying to surpress her giggles whilst Hoseok turned around in confusion. She only managed to do it twice more before Hoseok caught on and pretended not too as his eyebrow twitched in slight amusement.

He let her do it just once more before he waited, listening to her sweet giggles that she thought she was suppressing enough and thought quickly before waiting for her to lift her leg again, feeling the warmth on the back of his neck and moving fast. In a split moment, Hoseok had grabbed Y/n’s ankle, spun his body through the middle of the seats until the smallest part of his waist was between them and the rest if his torso was in the back. He leant over Y/n’s body, wrapping his hand around her other ankle too, holding them in one and pressing forward until her thighs were pinned to her chest. Y/n could only gasp at the movement before her mouth fell open and hands fell into Hoseoks hair when he dipped his head down and sunk his teeth into her plush, thin tights covered thigh, the underside, inner part of it and dangerously close to her core.

The fluffing of her scent around Hoseok as she felt her panties began to cling to her would of been evidence enough of how his actions effected her but it wasn’t even necessary with the loud, choked moan she let out, her breath hitching as she began to pant, whimpering when Hoseok stuck there for a moment, she could feel the imprint of his large canines, just like the ones she’d seen on Yoongi and it drove her crazy, body pliant and limp, any boredom easily out that the window. Her scent and noises were urging something primal in him, pushing him to let his canines dip in just a little more. The control he had was making Y/n’s head spin as Hoseok knew just how to bite without breaking her skin but so good that it would leave a large imprint and definitely stay there for days with Y/n’s skin being tender and easily marked.

The smell that flooded Hoseoks nose prevented him from letting up immediately as he planned too, especially when Y/n tried to lift her lower body closer to him, pressing her thighs into his mouth rather than trying to get away. God she was perfect. With one hand on Y/n’s ankles, Hoseoks other hand slid to her lower stomach, very lower stomach, to push her hips back down with the heel of his hand and in doing so, pressing down on that sweet spot and making Y/n’s whimpering get louder, sweeter and moans more broken, her head thrashing in pleasure as Hoseok pulled off his canines and slid his tongue out to press against the spot he made his mark, even over the tights.

Something about Y/n’s stomach had always been particularly sensitive, the skin rising in goosebumps at any little touch and making her twitch or jump, that tied in with the way Hoseok knew just how to stimulate her g-spot from the outside, a feeling she’d never felt before, it was dizzying. Not just pleasurable, absolutely thrilling.

Y/n felt like she was in a different world, wiggling more than thrashing as she was restrained by Hoseoks hands, body nearly shaking as the mix of pain and pleasure on her thigh brought another wave of slick gushing out of her and she prayed Hoseok moved before it became visible how she was rubbing her thighs together. He noticed right away and a growl tumbled out of his chest, eyes darkening and hands getting firmer, he felt cruel as he massaged the spot on her lower belly that had her going insane, not making any words as she just thrashed, moaned and whimpered not even able to focus when Hobi started to speak to her

“Think you can just play like you do with Yoongi and that I won’t retaliate? You were wrong weren’t you sweets, come on, say it” - His words were teasing and cocky it was as if he wasn’t making her lose all the thoughts in her head from just a few small movements with his hand and a bite. He leant over to whisper into her ear ‘say it, say it and I’ll let you rest, come on you can do it’ and finally when Y/n couldn’t take it anymore, too far gone and worried she was dripping from her core onto the seats through her clothes, she forced out the words.

“M-M’sorry! Was- Was so wronggg-AH Hoseok I-I can-“ And before she could finish her sentences Hoseok let up, hand leaving her belly to rub soothingly at her cheek, his other hand softly placing her ankles down and rubbing where he held a tight grip on them.

“That’s it, much better now, I’ll have to check that bite when we are back though okay honey?” - He looked at her with admiration and care, watching her nuzzle into his hands and nod at every word, panting to calm down.

They both had been so in tune with that moment, they hadn’t realised there had been the person they were waiting for, already gotten in the car and watching the entire thigh from the moment Hoseoks teeth sunk in to Y/n’s thigh. Turning around nearly gave Hoseok a heart attack until he processed just who had joined them, flying back into his seat. Y/n didn’t even flinch, laying there trying to recover.

“What a show hyung”

“Jimin! Why did you just sit there silently” - Hoseok hissed out with a disapproving scowl. He only briefly looked at the smug man relaxing in his seat before training his eyes on Y/n again looking at her dilated pupils trained on him and the hand that had fallen down under her thigh, resting it over the bite mark with a dopey smile.

“Do you blame me? why would I want to stop that?” - Jimin eyed Y/n with a soft glint in his eye, voice sultry but eyes completely gentle as he took in Y/n and the focused gaze she had on Hoseok no matter where he was looking, looking down, her skirt was flipped up so high that her moving would probably expose her again, his hand instinctively reached out and pushed it just a bit lower and that seemed to make Y/n come back to herself a bit, looking at Jimin and blushing profusely at the realisation that he’d been watching

“Hello to you too baby” - Jimin smiled at her and watched her cover her face with her free hand, leaving one on her thigh, you might think she was holding it in pain but in reality she was holding it like the mark was going to leave, keeping it from going anywhere.

“Let’s get going now” - Hoseok cut off Jimin’s insistent teasing knowing he wouldn’t let up, opening his window to get a bit of fresh air and clear his head of the sticky sweet strawberry around him and coating his mouth. He knew Y/n had her seatbelt on in the back and so did Jimin so he took off, the ride to Y/n’s jusg being filled with small conversation about their days between Hobi and Jimin. Hobi didn’t mention why they were going to Y/ns, not for any reason just out of forgetful habit, making Jimin confused when they pulled up and stopped the car in her parking garage.

“You want to go up alone sweets or we can come with you?” - Jimin just listened, confused still

“I don’t mind, you can come if you’d like” - and like they would because they both immediately unbuckled their seatbelts, opening their doors faster than Y/n could do either task herself, Jimin helped her out the car before letting her lead the way up to her apartment, both men staying close and taking in everything since they hadn’t been here before.

Walking into the apartment, Y/n’s scent was as strong as ever, not diminishing even a little without her there and it was heaven to the men, they watched her grab a light tote bag and quickly run off to her bedroom after letting them know she’d be quick but they could get comfortable. She quickly rushed to her bedroom, not wanting to hold them up and got her swinwear options out. She had three bikinis and a one piece but never really liked the one piece on herself so instead of taking ages to decide which bikini, she put all three into her tote bag snd grabbed a few extra hair bands realising she had only brought one with her originally.

“I’m all done! Oh-“ Y/n was shocked to see Jimin and Hoseok comfortable on her couch, Hoseok manspreading and Jimin stretched out across the length. It made her shy even if it shouldn’t, she just wasn’t used to having people in her own apartment and seeming so comfortable, besides herself of course. They just looked at her lazily, clearly not in a hurry to move

Jimin checked she didn’t need to get anything else before slowly getting up, following Y/n back to the car along with Hobi and desperately trying to get a breath of fresh air every once in a while because the sticky strawberry scent Y/n had been making when he got into the car for the first time was clinging to her and trailing behind her as she walked.

“So what did you get baby?” - Jimin realised he never actually asked so decided to whilst Y/n was still awake as Hobi started up the car

“Oh I just got swimwear because Hobi said I should get in the hottub later” - Her words intrigued Jimin as he turned his body more to get a better view of Y/n while they spoke

“In the hottub? On your own?” - His eyebrows furrowed as he worried, for no good reason besides purely worrying if she’d be okay on her own but it made Y/n’s ears fly back, pinning to her head as her voice wobbled unsure

“Hobi said Kook would join me…” - Her eyes had gotten wide, worrying about Jimin being upset about her using it but it wasn’t that at all, his hesitance only sprouting from his love

“Would you mind if I joined too?”

“Of course not! I’d- I’d really like that” - Y/n’s voice got louder before it got louder quieter as she tried to hide the evident excitement at that idea, the way her ears flicked up and tail started to sway quickly was evidence enough to have Jimin cooing and assuring her that he’d like it more

Y/n took her habitual nap with a smile, cradling her own hand at first for the sense of comfort she always seemed before Jimin reached his arm back, catching her hand and entangling their fingers, sharing small contact and warmth as Y/n held it as close as she could.

———————————————————————————

“Just give me a while to shower princess I’ll be right there!” - Jungkook quite literally sprinted past everyone, rushing to his room to shower in excitement about getting into the hot tub with her. He was one go shower for a long time as it was but now, he’d take just a little longer to make sure he smelt, felt and looked especially good, trying to impress Y/n.

Tae had made sure the hottub was all ready whilst they were gone and they’d all waited around for a few hours until people started to come home, Jimin had a long shower in that time but since Y/n had one in the morning and she’d have one after the hottub, she opted out. She did however, sit down infront of Jin and taught him how to french braid her hair, giggling through every step until she had one on either side of her head to keep her hair from matting if it got wet. Unfortunately, there was nothing he could do to stop her tail matting but Y/n knew that and waved off his huffs, pulling him into a needy hug, pretty much climbing into his broad frame and asking if he’d do her hair more often, him quickly agreeing with his arms wrapping her into him tight.

Luckily, Y/n’s sticky scent had calmed down before anyone came home otherwise there would be a whole lot of people trying to get fresh air to push down their thoughts about the sticky mess in Y/n’s panties. It had been torturous for the three men in the house before but they pushed their hybrid sides down for the time.

“So the hottub hm? That’ll be nice beautiful” - Jin spoke whilst organising the room to his liking a little bit

“Yes, Hobi helped me with my back and told me it’ll be even better if I go in there” - Jin hummed in response, looking at her curiously as she mentioned her back.

“And me and kook get to join her” - Jimin pranced over, swinging his arm around Y/n’s shoulders and looking at Jin who just gave him a knowing look and shaking his head.

———————————————————————————

Outside whilst Y/n is trying on her Bikinis

“Aishhhh-“

“That’s hot! How do we even-“

“Too hot-“

“Just try”

After a round of groans and complaints, an array of noises coming from around the hottub, Jimin and Jungkook eventually got knee deep into the boiling water, trying to urge themselves in deeper.

“What are you two doing” - Namjoon had come out confused because all he could hear as he walked past was their groans and shouts, looking at the two half in the water and trying to dip themselves in further slowly. Jumping out every few attempts, they had tried just going all in and quickly threw away that idea and pretty much tried everything, throwing water at eachother and all but the one thing they hadn’t tried, very logical thing, was turn the heat down a few degrees.

That’s exactly what Namjoon did, turning it down and telling them it would be better in a few minutes so the two continued to try to get in, eventually making it and sitting on the ledges, water up to their shoulders, Kook dipped his entire head under water and Jimin was in and out a few times.

———————————————————————————

Inside - Y/n getting ready

Y/n hadn’t gone swimming in a long time so her bikinis were last worn atleast 2 years ago at this point, that’s why she brought all three, not knowing which one would fit her right. One was far too small, string digging into her hips and cups barely fitting her breasts, the second wasn’t very flattering in her opinion, a pull on set that just didn’t make her feel great but the third was okay. It had its flaws.

Flaws being the cups were still a little too small, her breasts spilling out of the sides a little more than they would if she were to pick a new bikini size now and perhaps it was riskier going for the option where she had to tie the strings on either side of her hips, around her neck and around her back but it was the best option out of the three.

Fully on, Y/n looked at herself in the mirror, stomach turning slightly anxiously as she had never been anywhere near this revealed to the pack. She loved her body, she really did and was very comfortable in herself but that doesn’t mean it wasn’t nerve wracking showing it off infront of the boys she was head over heels for. Running her hands over herself, she made sure each of the ties were double knotted just incase, the little bows at each end quite fitting really.

Maybe she shouldn’t be so worried infront of Jungkook since he’d kind of seen it all in close proximity, very close, before but this was different and she’d still be infront of Jimin too. Quickly finding one of Jin’s shirts she threw it over herself, it ending mid thigh and good for a quick cover up before quickly heading out, rushing down the hall until she was outside, on the balcony filled with laughter and content sighs that halted when she stepped out, two pairs of eyes falling on her. Both of them were sitting in the water and Y/n gave them an awkward smile, cringing when she realised she’d have to take the shirt off now.

“It’s really hot baby, I’ll help you in” - All Y/n’s thoughts left her mind when Jimin stood up, before she was only able to see the top of his moon cycle tattoo but now, oh now, the water parted as he stood up, making way for his god-like build and flooding down. His shorts were tight, short and low. He had the sharpest cut v-line Y/n had ever seen and back dimples, literally built like a Greek god, a never mind tattoo across his ribs. Y/n’s eyes were wide, trailing down his body taking in every little ridge and curve and they only averted to quickly skip down to his thighs when they trained on where his v-line followed.

Y/ns mind was still, eyes wide and unmoving when Jimin started to make his way towards her down the steps, standing infront of her as he looked at her with a small smirk.

“Come on then” - Y/n quickly snapped back realising she had the shirt on still, Jimin only meant to bring her closer not knowing if she wanted to keep the shirt on but Y/n clumsily pulled it over her head. She wiggled on the spot as the shirt was pulled over her eyes for a few moments, unaware of the two pairs of widened eyes zoned in on her.

Y/n suddenly felt like a deer in headlights as she stood awkwardly, quickly looking up to Jimin to see him with his bottom lip between his teeth and eyes raking down her body taking in every curve. He snapped himself out of it, shooting his eyes up to her face with a blush that could be mistaken for the effects of the heat, holding his hand out and leading her up the steps before easily dipping himself in.

Y/n attempted to do the same but the second her toes touched the boiling water she jumped, pulling it right back out and wobbling on the slippery step. She probably would have fallen if it weren’t for Jimin shooting his hands out wrapping them firmly around her bare waist and steadying her. Jimin attempted not to react to the feeling of his hands against her waist but couldn’t helps the shudder and unsteady breath he let out ‘I told you it’s hot baby, be careful’

Y/n finally looked after averting her eyes to the ground and found Jimin was eyeline with her chest because of her position on the ledge, Jungkook was watching with wide doe eyes from the side, the baby faces both men had juxtaposed their builds significantly and would of made her laugh if it wasn’t for the way Jungkook’s was taking her in like she was some form of art. Blushing at him made him turn away with a smirk, the images of Y/n’s body running through his mind.

Jimin was no different, holding onto her waist tightly but wishing he could just run his hands up and down her, play with the strings of the bikini and tease her about undoing the bows. He was face to face with her large boobs, pushing against the fabric of the bikini top and looking too pretty and soft for him to process, quickly glancing down didn’t make it any better, the curves of her waist, thick thighs and soft stomach just being all too attractive for him to think, feeling the shorts he was wearing getting even tighter in the front and that was what made him snap out of it.

“Sit down baby, then start to get in” - Y/n quickly followed his instruction, letting him hold her steady as she crouched on the edge, holding on and slowly beginning to dip her legs in, hissing at the heat but after getting in up to her knees she decided to get it done fast, surprising the two men as she leaped in the rest of the way, water rising to her mid waist as she stood frozen for a moment to process it, arms risen just above the water level.

Jimin hadn’t let go of her waist until she was standing in it and sighing out as the water became enjoyable. He waded to one corner, Jungkook in another and Y/n started to go to another. The hottub had three layers, a high seat, a low seat and the floor, Y/n started with the high seat until she realised the water only came just above her bikini bottoms and left her entire top half exposed to the chilly air and eyes so she tried the lower seat. It only came up to Jungkook and Jimin’s shoulders but as she sunk lower and lower, she had to pause and come back up as it kept reaching higher and was going to end up at her nose so her eyebrows furrowed as she hovered awkwardly mid seat.

“Come here princess, it’s too low for you” - Jungkook called her over and got comfortable in his own seat, waiting for her to get close enough before grabbing her by her nearly bare hips, spinning her around and pulling her onto his lap, the water now reaching her chin but still a lot less high than before. She shuffled with a shy smile on her face, getting comfortable and making Jungkook hold his breath, his arms slipping around her just under her boobs, they were literally resting on his tattooed arms but Y/n’s didn’t seem to mind.

Jimin watched from the other side like it was the most interesting movie he could ever see, watching the way Y/n moved until she was on one of Jungkook’s thigh rather than both, straddling it and letting out a soft breath as she lowered herself onto him properly. He also watched Jungkook’s furrowed eyebrows as Y/n shuffled and definitely kept rubbing over the middle of his shorts, his arm under her breasts was pushing them up ever so slightly and had Jimin gulping as it just seemed to natural for Y/n, easily making herself comfortable and relaxing into his touch.

He didn’t miss Y/n’s reactions to his own body, it made him giddy especially when he caught Y/n’s eyes again after she’d got comfortable, he watched a blush rise to her cheeks as she took him in so he played on her admiration, relaxing into his seat and manspreading with a tilt of his head knowing just how to work her up. It was easy to see his effect on her because she shifted on Jungkook’s thigh, accidentally rubbing her core against it and eyes widening as his thigh tensed making the sensation stronger. He watched her practically fall forward at the sensation, gripping onto Kooks thigh whilst his arm under her breasts kept her upright.

“Princess, your going to fall, be careful, you sit here or you sit on Jimin’s lap” - Y/n shuddered and shuffled on his thigh again, eyeing up Jimin knowing both options sounded equally as good, looking through the water at his thick thighs just calling her in. Jungkook wasn’t oblivious to how she was feeling, he could feel her shift and try not to rut against his thigh at Jimin’s gaze and he was seconds from moving his free hand to guide her hips.

He leant in, nosing at her neck and inhaling her sweet scent, the arm around her torso pulling her in closer and pushing up higher, knowing it was making Jimin go crazy and Y/n relax as it seemed to relieve the weight on her chest, literally. He started to think maybe her back pain wasn’t just from painting. Jungkook was making Y/n melt on him, seeping into his touch and gasping out as he brushed his lips over her scent gland, eyes fluttering shut and everytime they opened she got a full view of Jimin that was making her fall even deeper, hips moving against Jungkook’s thigh subconsciously. The two men were simply egging her on, letting her fall into that soft sweet space while she gasped and let out cute shuddering breaths, falling apart on Jungkook’s thigh as if it was an everyday occasion. And just as Jungkook had wanted, his hand was guiding her hips to gently rock on his thigh.

“Give her a break you too, kitten looks like she’s going to collapse” - Yoongi has been watching for only two minutes with Taehyung by his side but the three in the hottub hadn’t noticed, in their own world and suddenly three pairs of eyes shot towards him and Tae, wide and guilty. Yoongi had just come out for a smoke, Tae accompanying him with his glass of wine and they came out to a very entertaining sight.

Y/n was instant to try to speak, all her soft movements halted, shrinking in on herself and ears pinning back in embarrassment at what she had been doing. “I- We just- um- sorry…” - she didn’t even know what she was trying to say and refused to meet anyone’s eyes, leaning back into Jungkook’s broad chest with her tail wrapped around her for silent comfort.

“Come on hyung, you’ve embarrassed princess now! It’s okay princess, did it feel nice?” - Even if Jungkook’s words seemed teasing there wasn’t a hint of indication of that in his tone, he moved one hand from her hips to settle on her burning cheeks, red hot as he frowned at her glassy eyes, holding her close and pressing a comforting kiss to her head, not urging her to answer.

“Mhm” - It was soft and oh so quiet, making all of their hearts melt but Y/n muttered it into Jungkook’s neck in response, refusing to look around. Jimin was desperate to come closer, hesitating for a moment before he did, sliding his own hands onto her, one on her plush thigh and the other on her other cheek, both cheeks trapped between the two men’s hands just like her body, forming a comforting bubble around her.

“Yoongi didn’t mean it baby, he just didn’t want you to get too overwhelmed” - He smiled at her to try to urge her to do the same, he knew she was embarrassed but he hoped she’d understand. Yoongi followed Jimin’s words, coming around to the side of the hottub, holding his cigarette far away in one arm and using to other to lean on the edge

“I’m sorry kitten, I didn’t mean to embarrass you, Jimins right, I suppose if your okay then you should really carry on hm?” - Y/n shyly met Yoongi’s eyes and waited for a moment, his intoxicating scent enhanced by the burning tobacco making her dizzy, breathing it in greedily and prying herself away from Jungkook’s chest slightly to lean into Jimin’s hold, keeping her seat on Kooks thigh. Instead of continuing to rock on Jungkook’s thigh she pressed herself towards Jimin, wrapping her arms around his neck and leaning her own chest against his, face against the crook of his neck.

Y/n’s instincts took over, sitting back and ignoring everything around her as the four men watched her curiously, she hopped off of the two men and looked at them, grabbing and pushing until they were sitting next to eachother, Y/n was looking at them with her eyes glassy still but with a satisfied glint in them, furrowing her eyebrows as she grabbed their thighs that were next to each others and pushed them together, moving forward and settling herself right there, straddling the two thighs so she was facing outwards and letting the two men wrap their hands around her to keep her steady whilst she let out a giggle.

Y/n’s legs were far more spread than before and perhaps it should have been uncomfortable and definitely more exposing but she didn’t mind as she relaxed back letting her head fall to one of their shoulders, whose, she didn’t know. Jimin’s arm had replaced Jungkook’s earlier position under her breasts and Jungkook’s was pressing into her sensitive stomach. It made her think about what happened in the car and even in her dazed state she blushed furiously, finally looking out to the two other men on the balcony.

Yoongi’s cigarette finished and Taes wine glass half empty, they stared with hard gazes taking in every inch of her on show and her position between the two men. And that’s when she realised she had two free hands and so much skin to touch, she huffed that the other two were outside the hottub but instead leaned her head on either men’s shoulders back and forth, running her hands all over their chests like she could never get enough (which she couldn’t) and trying to press her own chest towards them both back and forth. Their skin were just so soft and chests so firm and strong and capable it was making Y/n dizzy all over again, nuzzling into any skin she could get too and not even noticing their small jumps as she would run her hands over their nipples.

And suddenly there was more hands on her, a voice whispering in her ear too. “That’s it, scent them, they’re all yours aren’t they” - Y/n was nodding her head before even thinking, a hand caressing her front and dipping into the water, avoiding touching her breasts but happily trailing over her the rest of her, she had whined and arched up when the hand slipped over where she was oh so sensitive, still supported by Jimin’s arm, there was voices cooing at her and letting her carry on for a moment until Yoongi decided it was verging too much, that they should let Yoongi/n calm down again so he squeezed a hand into each of the men’s necks, making them relax and their hands on Y/n soften making her sigh and slack against the two bodies.

The four men began having their own conversation for a few minutes whilst Y/n calmed down, it had been strange how she suddenly switched up and felt the strong need to just be close and possessive, even mid conversation it confused her but they hadn’t seemed to mind. Yoongi had made his way back to Taehyung, lighting another cigarette while the four men spoke, the vibrations of the two men’s chest whenever they laughed making Y/n purr as if that’s what they were doing too. The hot water around her like a nice blanket and it was nice enough that she found herself shuffling again, turning sideways and sitting over the two thighs sideways, leaning forward and wrapping her hands around Jimins neck, resting her head on him and closing her eyes.

There was a hand on her back, rubbing softly, another around her waist, a third under her chin holding her head above the water just incase and a forth holding her thigh.

“You want some bubbly, princess?” - Y/n hummed out a polite denial, muttering about how they should have some though. jimin took her up on that offer, quickly finishing one glass and having Taehyung top it up, sipping at the next. Jungkook had a glass of whiskey with Yoongi, Taehyung having some champagne with jimin and everyone watching over Y/n, making sure she was okay while she was slumped against the two.

Y/n was more than okay, so comfortable she easily could have slept there, basking in the warmth all around her and the soothing noise of the men she was so comfortable with. So comfortable that her body felt like jelly, she was relaxed before but now her body started to fall as her eyes got heavy and the arms around her instantly tightened, keeping her close and upright, she woke up out of her momentary sleep to another voice

“Come on pretty, let’s get you out, your tired” - Taehyungs deep voice persuaded her forward, Jimin and Jungkook gently pushing her towards the steps where Tae waited for her. She stood up and held onto one of Taehyungs outstretched hands letting him pull her up and close. When she was close enough his big hands wrapped around her hips, guiding her sleepy body out and once she was down the steps, instantly wrapped her in a warm towel that made her purr and smile up at him.

“Thank you TaeTae” - Bundled in the towel, Y/n leant against his chest, pressing her cheek over his shirt, it wasn’t as good as being right against him like she could do with the two shirtless men but being just so close to Tae made up for it, he held her until she began to shiver slightly where he urged her inside. They had spent a much longer time in the hot tub than Y/n had realised, her hands were all pruny and skin pink with the heat.

“We can always go back outside but you can’t fall asleep in the hottub pretty” - Tae kept close behind her, only reaching infront to open the doors for her whilst they walked through.

“I’d like that, I’ll just get changed” - Y/n felt more awake now that she wasn’t in the steamy tub, she wasn’t really tired at all just scent high and extremely relaxed. Taehyung let her grab some clothes and get changed in his bathroom.

Y/n dried off before stripping off her bikini, the chilly air of the bathroom making her skin prickle in goosebumps but it was nothing compared to the way she twitched and shuddered as she ran her hands over every place the boys had touched her, smiling and giggling to herself. She had picked up not her own clothes, but a tracksuit she frequently would change into here when she came over, it was Jungkook’s and the comfiest thing she had ever worn; all of their clothes were. In her search for just the tracksuit, she had forgotten about all forms of underwear and panicked for a minute, weighing up her options.

1. Put back on the Bikini Nope not happening its all wet

2. Go out, explain and find some then come back in No that’s just embarrassing how could you forget

3. Ask Taehyung through the door to go into the bag and- No I’m not even going to finish that thought he can’t know. No one can.

So that left the final option. Just put the tracksuit on, don’t say anything, act normal and put on panties and a bra as soon as there’s a valid opportunity.

Spinning infront of the large mirror, Y/n was glad it wasn’t obvious, as far as she could tell atleast, that was one problem half sorted, the other was where to put the wet bikini, and as if Taehyung could hear her thoughts which she prayed he couldn’t because lord…

“You can leave your bikini to dry on the radiator” - And so she did, kind of embarrassed to have it just out in the open but what could she do, nothing really. Going back out, Taehyung cooed and teased about how Kook would love seeing her in those clothes.

“Still want to go back out pretty?”

“Yeah, it’s fun I just got all drowsy before”

Taehyung led them back out, Jimin and Jungkook had stayed in the hottub, sipping their drinks and talking with Yoongi. Immediately after seeing Y/n, Jungkook was watching with heart eyes, that doe look again just taking her in even if he’d seen her in this tracksuit multiple times now. Infact, he permanently kept the sleeves and ankles cuffed, after every wash he’d re-roll them for the next time she wanted to wear them.

Y/n could see how he loved it just through his eyes but she thought back to her issue when she was changing oh Kook if only you knew; I need to find that opportunity quick. It wasn’t even that she had a problem with not wearing anything underneath it was just she didn’t think Jungkook would appreciate that at all obviously (obviously he would have 0 complaints but Y/n overthinks).

“You look cute baby, not sleepy anymore?” - Jimin was leaning on his hand staring at Y/n as he spoke, it made Y/n flush red as she thought about how she’d been all over the two, scented them, pushed and pulled them around and fell asleep on them briefly too.

“Not anymore” - She refused to meet his eyes and lucky for her, before Jimin could continue teasing, Yoongi cut him off

“Drink, kitten?” - they had a few bottles on the side, brought in from the kitchen and whilst they were what Yoongi was mostly referring too, if Y/n even glanced at anything else or hesitated he knew he would be running to get whatever it is she could want.

“Maybe just one glass, please”

“Of whiskey? Didn’t know you liked that kitten” - Yoongi was only teasing, hovering his hand over the whiskey bottle with faux surprise, watching Y/n freeze for a moment before laughing and denying the offer of whiskey

“No, no- just champagne please, no whiskey” - She watched Yoongi still tease her drifting his hand back and forth between the two bottles but while she was watching Yoongi, the youngest 3 men of the pack were watching her like she was the brightest star in the sky.

“Come sit with me pretty” - With her poured champagne in hand she turned to Taehyung, confused at how she’d really sit with him as he was on a barstool and there was only two out (the other occupied by Yoongi) but Taehyung answered her question with a pat to his thigh.

The concept made Y/n flustered again but she did it, getting closer and debating how to climb up because she didn’t want to seem awkward so Tae took her into his own hands, literally, putting down his drink, wrapping his hands around her waist firmly and lifting her up to sit sideways with her legs over his own thighs. It made Y/n gasp snd definitely didn’t help her blush, especially when he picked up his drink again with one hand and tightly wrapped the other around her torso. She was held tight against him and his arm was holding her in place while his hand moved slightly to pet her waist and stomach over the hoodie. She was swooning on the spot.

———————————————————————————

Yeah so, that one glass, that turned into 6 maybe 9 who’s even keeping count, one bottle turned into… let’s not even count because it was Jimin Tae and Y/n drinking the champagne, Tae switched to white wine after the bottle of champagne was finished while Jimin and Y/n drank bottles of Jimins fancy Rosé. Jungkook and Yoongi had their favourite whiskeys and while they sipped slower, definitely kept up with the three on levels of intoxication considering theirs was much higher percentage. What the three didn’t have in percentage, they made up in haste, the drinks gone before they even knew it.

Jimin decided to pinch half of Y/n’s glass every now and then and she’d just look confused when she picked it back up. Jimin and Jungkook had been out of the hottub for a long time now, them both rushing in and throwing on comfortable clothes before rushing back out in giggles. This definitely wasn’t how the night was planned to go but no one was complaining.

“Pspspsps, here kitty kitty” - Yoongi was calling out to Y/n, leaning back in his chair and inviting her over, knowing it would irritate her but he figured he had a lot of teasing to get back at her for.

“Stop that! It’s not going to work!” - Y/n huffed, crossing her arms over her chest and turning into Taehyung to not look at Yoongi, knowing his offer was all too appealing.

“Pspspspsps” - He just carried on and when Y/n turned to look at him she felt her body moved before her brain could, hopping off of Tehyungs lap and practically leaping to pounce at Yoongi, he caught her claws and all before she could even touch him and manhandled her over his lap, keeping a hand firmly on her back to keep her down and letting her hiss, giggle and squirm.

“Chimmy! Kookie! Taetae! Come on help me! Please?” - She was giggling out as she looked up as looked at each of them to rescue her but they only laughed shaking their heads. Her head was cloudy and she felt so giggly, and needy, she was really enjoying this actually, that’s why she just slumped, giggling to herself even though she was bent over Yoongi’s lap, she was just happy to have his touch.

After a little while of just laying there giggling Y/n suddenly shot uo and Yoongi wasn’t going to stop her.

“Right! Who’s drank my drink! It’s all gone which one of you was it” - Y/n falsified anger, putting her hands on her hips sassily before pointing at each of the men accusing them individually. On the same level of drunk as her, Jimin couldn’t keep his giggling to himself, putting a hand over his mouth guiltily and when Y/n’s eyes shot to him he couldn’t contain himself, immediately giving himself away and Y/n stomped over angrily.

Y/n went from angry to lovestruck, looking at Jimin and thinking he was the prettiest man she’d ever know or see or even think about, staring at him and licking her lips as she looked at his plush lips encasing his pearly teeth. They had all thought she’d give him a piece of her mind but instead she looked at him shyly, handing her empty glass over to him and admiring him as she spoke

“It’s okay… pour me another one?” - And who was Jimin to say no, stumbling a little as he got up, you’d think it was from the alcohol but really it was from the way he was too focused on eyeing up Y/n to notice his own steps. He refused to break her eye contact with her while he poured and handed over the glass, settling back in his seat and Y/n followed suite, placing herself on his lap with her legs over his thighs like she it was the most natural thing in the world and if they were sober they’d both be blushing but instead, Jimin just grabbed a handful of her thigh and watched as she lifted the glass to her lips, glossy from her licking them, he licked his own thinking about how they taste.

There was a little drop of wine just on her lip and Jimin just couldn’t resist.

“Can I have a taste?” - Y/n looked at him, seeing him staring at her lips and nodding eagerly, very happy to let him no matter what he meant.

“Yes, yes you can” - with that, Jimin crashed their lips together in a tension filled, messy and heated kiss, one that had the conversation around them completely stopping and zoning in on the two. Jimin could be the sweetest kisser but he could also be the messiest, the neediest, that was clear in the way he was taking the lead, speeding up their pace and slipping his tongue over Y/n’s lips, nipping at her bottom lip when she didn’t respond.

They were breathless, gasping for eachother and when Y/n’s hands started to roam so did Jimins, slipping under each others tops. Y/n whined into the kiss at the shuddering feeling of his abs and chest, running her hands everywhere she could reach. Jimins started modest, keeping to her waist but slowly trailed up, moving to run up her back as he got closer to her breasts but his eyebrows furrowed, momentarily breaking their connection to ask

“No bra?” - Y/n only flushed and connected their lips together again to silence him, and to prove Jimins theory right, she slowly moved his hands around from her back to her front, pushing them until they were on the underneaths of her bare breasts, making her gasp into the kiss and Jimin faulted, moaning as he grabbed needy handfuls, grabbing and pushing up lifting their weight hearing Y/n sigh happily at that and then gently massaging around them. He never moved to her nipples because that seemed like a whole next step that he didn’t want to get too while she wasn’t sober.

Even if Jimin had mumbled his comment about her being braless, the three around them had heard it loud and clear, Jungkooks eyes darkening in lust as he gripped onto his sweats, refusing to blink so he didn’t miss a second and feeling envious of the two, especially as he could see Jimins hands moving under the hoodie. Yoongi was sipping on his whiskey, his tail flicking behind him slowly as he smirked, he was careful as much as he indulged in his own desire to watch, ready to step in and seperate the two if he believed it was getting too much in their intoxicated states but he knew Jimin wouldn’t let that happen. Taehyung was practically drooling, swelling harshly and looking away shyly after a few moments, pulling at the neck of his hoodie like it was getting hard to breathe.

Jimin had abandoned touching Y/n’s chest to trail back down her waist and slipping the tips of his fingers into the waistband of the sweatpants, they sat low on her hips and he teased around the entire band, smiling against her lips when she accidentally pressed the tips of her claws into him from sensitivity. He planned to toy with the sides of her panties on her hips, not moving too close to her middle at all so he dipped his fingers lower into the waistband on the sides of her hips, he wiggled his fingers slightly and drank in Y/n’s small gasps, furrowing his brows in confusion when he reached where he was touching her thighs and he still didn’t find any fabric.

Y/n’s was too caught up in his taste and the way it felt to kiss Jimin that she’d forgotten about her secret, loving the cold touch of Jimins fingers as they moved around the sides of her hips to see if he was just missing them at first and when he was sure he was right, he sunk his fingers into the soft skin and smirked into the kiss, giving her lower hips a squeeze as if to say ‘I know now’ and that reminded Y/n, who broke the kiss she’d got so caught up in and blushed more than she thought she ever could.

Her face was guilty, looking into Jimins eyes and praying he’d ignore it or by some miracle, not noticed. He wasn’t going to say anything, preferring to keep her secret as something to tease her about privately later and just moved his hands up again and onto her hips, resting on the curve rather than in her waistband again.

Jimin cleared his throat, looking around as he noticed the silence and the three men shifting in their seats with various looks in their eyes, not quite knowing where to start talking again.

“How many bottles have you all had between you?” - Saved by a angel by the name of Namjoon, everyone looked over with red tinted cheeks, Jimin getting right back into his giggly state again, looking at the man over his shoulder

“A few, maybe more?” - Jimin was always so happy when he was drunk and it radiated, projecting onto everyone around him, making Namjoon return his smile and everyone just looked at him like he wasn’t real because that smile was truly from another world it just mesmerised them all.

“Slow down, hm? You all look like you’re about to fall out of your seats” - They all just nodded and looked at him lovestruck, puppy eyes all around.

“Would you like one Joon?” - Yoongi offered up an empty whiskey glass

“I’m good thank you”

“Joonie your so handsome” - No one was expecting Y/n to come out with that, she’d spoken her thoughts out loud and Joon just crumbled, shyly laughing and looking down and around, avoiding her eyes for a moment.

“Thank you doll, you’re so beautiful” - Y/n immediately thanked him and giggled shyly, grabbing her drink and hiding her lips behind it to smile for longer.

Conversation started back up after that, Joon went back inside and everyone started to sip at their drinks again.

“Princesssss, come sit here my thighs are coldddd” Jungkook easily slurred his words and his lisp came in heavy when he was drunk, clearly got needy too, making grabby hands at Y/n and before she could move Yoongi tied his own opinion in too.

“Yeahhh, Jimin your hogging Y/n, let her come sit over here” - Yoongi let out. Taehyung was sitting next to Jungkook thigh to thigh and if Y/n came over he’d probably be touching her too so he was happy enough if she sat on his lap.

Jimin figured they were right, letting Y/n slide down off his lap but as she lifted herself off his thighs and bent forward slightly, his eyes widened in pure shock quickly reaching forward and quite roughly pulling her back down, holding her close and tight with both arms wrapped around her waist. Y/n was more than confused and Jimin quickly played off his shock with a laugh

“I’m keeping Y/n to myself for a bit longer” - Jungkook and Tae whined and shot out protests but eventually just huffed and slumped, waiting patiently, when they had continued to talk to eachother and Yoongi, Jimin took the opportunity to tell Y/n why he’d been so insistent on staying put. He leant in, his lips brushing over her ear and whispered as quietly as he could, keeping his eyes forward to make sure no one was listening.

“You wanted me to keep your little secret right” - Y/n was embarrassed at the reminder but nodded, wondering why that was relevant because she’d made sure you couldn’t see any difference when she’d checked in the mirror before she left the bathroom.

“You might want to stay right here for a little longer then baby” - Y/n’s eyebrows furrowed in confusion and her face morphed into one of shock and flushed with red at his next words, gripping onto his arm around her. Jimins voice got impossibly lower and huskier than she’d ever heard.

“There’s slick on your joggers baby, might want to wait a little” - When Y/n had moved to get off, Jimin could see right between her thighs, the darker spot on the light grey joggers, he smelt it before he was it, nostrils flaring and if she moved anywhere else, everyone else would know too because as much as Y/n would consistently feel her underwear grow sticky and wet around them, it rarely got further than the barrier of her panties. Without that barrier and tied in with the loose joggers, Y/n shuffled and noticed just how much she’d dripped down her thighs and soaked the crotch of the joggers when she was kissing Jimin, squeezing her thighs together in fear that anyone else could smell or see it.

“W-what do I do? It’s everywhere” - Jimin shivered against Y/n’ breathing in the fresh air around deeply and letting out a shaky breath at Y/n’s words, knowing her problem was the result of their kissing. He groaned trying to push away the mental image of her bare thighs, slightly spread and glistening with her sweet, sticky slick.

“Just stay here for a little, we will wait until the joggers dry a bit, you won’t be able to go anywhere without everyone seeing baby” - Y/n listened intently and nodded feeling all too embarrassed that Jimin knew all of it, hoping they dried out quickly, she considered spilling wine down herself ‘accidentally’ but worried about staining the joggers with the colour, the rosé dark enough to potentially change the light grey.

They waited for 5 minutes, until a new problem came up, Jimin desperately needed to go to the bathroom to the point where he was bouncing his leg and not making Y/n’s problem go away any faster, just telling him to go but as she was about to stand up she realised she couldn’t just sit back in his seat because it would be weird, so she had a decision to make. Tae and Jungkook were opposite and if she went to them, not only would Yoongi find out as she walked over because he’d see but they’d find out too. Yoongi however, was close, on the same side and if she awkwardly backed into him without turning around and just jumped on his lap, she might even be able to hide it completely!

That didn’t work out too well because Yoongi did see first off, then he could smell the sweet strawberries and with the way Y/n backed over, stumbling and wobbling on her feet from the drinks she’d had and quickly hopped on his lap like it was nothing, he knew she was trying to hide it too. Tae and Jungkook whined about her not going over to them but Yoongi was more focused on the way Y/n was trying to get comfortable and hadn’t noticed how she nearly toppled off his lap, she would have fallen down from the stall as her entire thigh was off of his lap but Yoongi moved faster than that could happen. Moving that fast meant his hand came down under her thigh a little hard, hard enough to make a slap noise as he grabbed at it to hold her up.

Y/n gasped and her arms shot around his neck, burying her head into his chest as she tried to hold back a whimper. Yoongi’s hand was holding and pressing into that bite mark Hoseok had so meanly (she didn’t really think it was mean at all, quite enjoyable really as him and Jimin noticed) put on her, it made her think back to what he said about checking it and made her pout for a moment as she realised he hadn’t yet but she hadn’t seen him in a few hours so it made sense. The drink in her system made her a lot more confident than usual so she wiggled in Yoongi’s grasp, the hand on her thigh tightening to keep her up and making her gasp and giggle as she thought back to Hoseok, the hand on her sensitive stomach, the sharp canines biting into her just enough, the hands holding her down just so that she didn’t move and get hurt, the clear experience and skill Hoseok had to make her feel that balance of pleasure and pain and not break skin. It was just so good.

“You’re pressing on Hobi’s bite” - Y/n giggled into Yoongi’s chest, words muffled by his shirt but he still made them out, face scrunching up in confusion and right on queue, Jimin came right back nearly as wobbly as earlier finding Y/n’s dazy state on Yoongi’s lap, his hand holding firmly over the area where Hobi bit and as he caught Y/n’s words, it made sense.

“What do you mean Hobi’s bite, princess?” - Yoongi was curious as much as he was amused, Y/n seemed quite proud of said bite and was happily telling him about it

“Hobi bit me after I was playing earlier when we picked up Jimin” - All of them zoned in on her words, where, how, hard? Soft?

“Where did he bite you, pretty?” - Taehyung was imagining the imprints everywhere

“Did you like it?” - Jungkook couldn’t help but envision her really. Really liking it (and that she did)

“Oh- she liked it” - Jimin smugly said, teasing and making eye contact with Y/n, thinking about her sweet whines and the way she’d submitted to Hoseok

“Jimin! I did not…” - Y/n knew she was lying, looking away with a pout to hide her smile as she thought back

“Don’t lie now, what was he doing again, wasn’t he pressing on your stomach” - Jimin had pretended to think hard, meeting Y/n’s eyes again with a devilish look in his own. Yoongi hummed in a way that sounded suspiciously like a growl against her

“What he was pressing right here?” - Yoongi moved his hand that wasn’t on Y/n’s thigh to her lower stomach, right over that spot Hobi had been pressing and he pretended to contemplate, tracing the slim tips of his veiny hands over the area and right as she was about to answer, pressing down making her throw herself forward, leaning into his hands more with choked gasps and a high pitched moan that she tried to keep quiet

“AH! Oh! Yes-” - Y/n nodded with her eyes squeezed shut, unable to hold back the way she pushed her hips down to try to get some contact, to no relief. Yoongi continued but with slightly softer hands, unlike how Hobi did earlier when he’d made her admit being wrong and trying to annoy him.

“There was it, kitten? And he bit you where?” - Yoongi tilted his head teasingly at her, watching her struggle to think, to get her words out as she huffed and breathed heavily in his hold

“Where your- where your holding” - Yoongi gave her thigh a squeeze eliciting an even louder gasp, Y/n on the verge of whimpering and whining endlessly, trying to hold onto her composure

“And has he checked it since?” - The more Yoongi spoke, the softer his hands became until he eventually stopped with his next words, just running his fingers over the skin as opposed to putting any pressure.

“No I- I haven’t seen him in a while that’s why- he said he would tho” - Y/n’s voice got quieter, as if she was in trouble but she obviously wasn’t:

“I’m sure Hobi would happily check it now kitten”

“Yes! Yes he should check it now!” - Just as she was about to stand up, Yoongi remembered something he saw as she first sat down, instead deciding to pull at her thighs and arrange her bridal style in his arms quickly, facing her the opposite way from the two youngest in the pack and quickly walking inside, the other three vowing to follow shortly and giving Yoongi enough time to get Y/n to Jin’s room where her clothes were

“Why are we here Yoongs?” - Y/n was all giggly again, hanging off him and curiously looking around time slipping away, one second she was outside and the next she was inside.

“You might want to change your joggers kitten, Kook and Tae didn’t see but I’m sure Jimin already knew” - Yoongi couldn’t help the smirk as he said it, glancing down at her middle and then back up to her pink face, right before she scrambled out of his arms and then realised wait he doesn’t actually know only Jimin actually knows this is fine she would of been embarrassed had she been sober but right now she would of just taken off her joggers right then and there, until her hands aligned with her brain quickly, moving to grab her bag with her panties and pyjamas, she grabbed her tight little pyjama short shorts that would definitely be swamped by the hoodie but she figured wearing trousers and then having the bite looked at just didn’t really work together.

She grabbed some panties to put on this time too, waddling to the en-suite under Yoongi’s watchful eye from where he’d relaxed on the bed, laughing to himself about the night. He’d listened out and only heard Y/n trip over herself once which was good, she stripped off the joggers and stepped into the panties and shorts, forgetting that there had been evidence of her own arousal all up her inner thighs and where her panties were now, evidence that they would definitely smell but that slipped Y/n’s mind, kicking the joggers to the side and coming out with a big smile.

Even in Yoongi’s slightly drunk state he was hit in the face by the scent clinging to Y/n, her own scent and it made him dizzy for a moment, blinking harshly to try and get back to normal.

“Ta-da!” - And Y/n spun, stumbling as she giggled and showed off her shorts, they were a tempting sight as it was but Yoongi’s eyes got attached to the big clear bite mark on her upper back thigh, curving as her thighs curved on the inner part. Y/n happily flaunted it and that made Yoongi shakily breathe out, ushering her out the door and into the living room.

Y/n attached herself onto Yoongi’s arm, the two wobbling together as they walked down the hall, Y/n was leant onto his arm, hugging his bicep and making it harder for herself to walk but accepting it to be close to him. Just like the three youngest had told them outside, they were waiting in the living room for them, with Hoseok who just took in the sight of them all 5 stumbling in, the three youngest rambling about the bite he put on Y/n.

“You wanted me to check something honey?” - Hoseok turned his full attention to Y/n, ignoring the still talking three around him; taking in the way she held on to Yoongi with a lovestruck smile on her face until she looked at him and faked anger, pouting

“You said you would and you didn’t” - She let go of Yoongi just to cross her arms over her chest stubbornly

“Your right honey come here I’ll make it better” - Hobi could stop the amused smile taking over his face, gesturing for her to come closer

“It doesn’t need to be better I like it” - Y/n stood rooted to the spot, now thinking he was going to somehow magically get rid of it, ears pinned back and tail wrapping around it protectively. Hobi’s eyes softened at that, gesturing her over again

“Yeah I know but we can’t have it getting irritated” - Slowly, Y/n walked over, encouraged by Yoongi gently pushing her and Hobi reaching out for her.

“Come on, lay over Hobi’s lap- just like that good kitten” - Yoongi helped her to lay face down over Hobi’s lap, the pretty mark on the back of her thigh clear and visible to everyone in the room, not just that but with her thighs so close to Hoseok now, he could smell the traces of her arousal that clung all over them and he shot his head up to get a breath of fresh air just as the other comments filled the room

“Oh shit Hobi-hyung” - Tae spoke breathlessly, leaning in from his seat to look at the pink teeth marks, light besides the dark pink 4 canine marks. They went over a large part of the inner part of her thigh and held some of his strong, dominating scent. Covered in the scent of her arousal it made it seem like they had done a lot more than they really had and made Hobi curse under his breath, fingers hovering over it as he watched the three men who weren’t there to see it happen, taking it in like it was art at the Louvre

“Can you see it?” - Y/n was proud and giggly, very happy to wear the mark and not minding at all the eyes ogling her thighs to look at it closely, infact she just wiggled her lower half a little, watching everyone’s eyes move with the movement of her thighs, laughing at that.

“Oh you can see it baby” - Jimin was leaning and staring like he wanted to eat her (he does), licking his lips and tasting the reminents of Y/n on his lips and knowing all about the slick that had been over her thighs that in her drunken state she had just left there, not even noticing it had been messy when she was in the bathroom.

“Fuck- why do you smell like that honey” - Hoseok was visibly struggling, shifting his hips and voice dropping an octave, hands coming down onto the mark and feeling her cold skin under his warm hands, his other hand pushing her down when she tried to lift further into his touch. He only wanted to touch the mark gently, make sure it wouldn’t hurt her, get her anything she could possibly want and feeling guilty about not doing so sooner, like he’d been neglecting y/n and not doing appropriate aftercare for her, even if it was only a short moment

“Mmm- that’s sensitive” - Y/n giggled and pushed up into his hand again, gasping as his fingers would graze the marks of his canines. It made that tingly feeling in her stomach come back and she tried to rub her thighs together subtly, quickly noticed by Hoseok who put a stop to that instantly.

“Nu-uh stay still, your drunk baby no more whilst your drunk” - Hoseok was stern, keeping his hands firm to make sure she didn’t keep moving in tune with her desires because he wasn’t having her do anything she would potentially be embarrassed of tomorrow and she was drunk, couldn’t properly think.

“Stop that kitten, Hobi can’t see when your rubbing your thighs together like that” - Yoongi could see Hobi trying to multitask inspecting the marks and keeping her still as she just continued to wiggle at every tiny touch, he knew it was sensitive but when she still refused to stay still, he sat on the arm of the couch and leant down, grabbing both of her thighs and prying them into position, just slightly open so the mark was in full view. Both men cursed as Y/n’s scent hit them full force in a new wave from her position and Yoongi gently stroked over her calf’s to try and calm her down.

“Keep them open just like that- painful here? What about here?” - Hoseok gently prodded at different spots, watching Y/n’s reaction

“Not painful just sensitive- ah- right there” - Y/n let out a muffled gasp and bit her lip harshly, Hobi touching on a high inner part of her thigh that had one of his canines marks, it was like his bite and the touch of his saliva had made her skin react and become more sensitive than she could imagine. Hoseok rubbed his thumb over the spot, stroking her back lovingly when she didn’t writhe in her spot this time.

“Right here? Cute honey” - And Y/n was back to giggling, laying there even when Hobi told her it was all okay and they’d be gone in a few days, much to her disappointment.

“You all make me feel so tingly and good and your all just so strong- how are you all so strong and big that just makes me-“ - Y/n started to ramble with a glazed over look in her eyes and as Hoseok caught it he cut her off, flattered but he once again wasn’t having her do something she was going to feel embarrassed about or regret in the morning.

“honey- you can tell us tomorrow after some sleep yeah? All of you.” - On cue, Y/n let out a yawn and completely forgot about her ramble

“But I have something more fun to do than sleep Hobi, Tae and I do” - Jimin jumped up, with Kook and Tae apparently already telling them his much more fun thing to do

“Don’t start Jimin-“ - Hobi warned knowing the extreme of Jimins ‘fun’ things to do and having no idea of what he was going to suggest

“Yes! What is it” - Y/n shot up in her position, looking expectantly at Jimin without a single bit of tiredness in her eyes.

“I think- we should give Hobi hyung a fashion show, thennnn we will go to bed” - Hoseok relaxed in his seat, that’s alright, that’s fine I’ve heard him suggest a lot worse

“Yesyesyes! Let’s go now you stay right here, please?” Standing up, Y/n put her hands on Hoseoks shoulders to indicate he should stay sitting right where he was and rocked back and forth on her feat in excitement

“I’ll stay here too kitten” - Yoongi drawled out with a stretch of his arms, sitting on the couch and looking at her lazily, the time finally catching up to him a bit.

“Okay!” And with that the four ran down the hall giggling as Hoseok shook his head in disbelief, they waited for a good 10 minutes before starting to get a bit fidgety

“Should we go check on them?”

“Let’s maybe wait another 5 minutes” - and so another 5 passed, they repeated themselves until it had been 20 minutes, they gave them the benefit of the doubt knowing there was 4 of them and they could of came and got someone if anything was wrong but it was still 20 minutes since they had left.

What they found melted their worries away, mostly. Y/n was face down in the middle of the bed with one leg up, face turned to the side peacefully asleep, she was in the clothes she’d left in but ontop of her was a large fur coat that was keeping her covered. That wasn’t the only thing, she was laying her face on Taehyungs bare tan chest, he’d taken off his shirt and put on a large fur coat too, it seems they were really deciding between all the fur coats. Taehyungs hair was messy and Y/ns hands were near it like she’d been tugging on it and on the other side of Y/n, Jungkook had draped himself over her back, arms under her hoodie and pressing himself over the majority of her, Jimin was curled up on the other side of Taehyung, leg thrown over him and face pressed into his neck.

Jungkook was in an black button up shirt that was only buttoned up once and in the wrong position, clearly he’d given up and some white jeans, low on his hips with his Calvin kliens out, the two would of pulled the jeans off for him but he would of been left without anything besides his boxers and they weren’t putting him in that position. Jimin was in a tight black shirt and some red trousers and overall, the two decided to just leave them too it. They looked okay, just bringing some water for them incase they woke up.

They were going to have killer hangovers.

———————————————————————————

Thank you so much for reading! I hope you enjoyed x this is day one of her staying with the boys for a few days and I think after this I’m really going to spice it up, there’s so much tension between them all (sexual) so maybe I’ll play on that.

My asks are open, do feel free to ask or request anything, or ask the characters anything xx

ཐི♡ཋྀ

———————————————————————————

Taglist :

@m00njinnie @singukieee @maisyyyyyy @noortsshift @bunnybears-stuff @authorpj @simeonswif3 @msrmimi @nobody3210 @djodjom1 @jkriri @btsizlyfe

Lmk if you want to be added 💖

191 notes · View notes